《The Mafia鈥檚 Third Wife: Between The Devil鈥檚 Triangle》


 The Hospital

    Chapter 1 The Hospital


    Once she made her payment to the taxi driver, one would expect the driver to press his pedal, and leave immediately, but instead, the middle-aged man ogled admiringly at the ck¨Cheaded youngdy.


    She had gotten into his car at a restaurant and told him to drive her to St. Lewis Hospital. Expectantly, he did so, yet their ride there consisted of a cheerful conversation that the undeniably pulchritudinous youngdy ignited.


    Although a long-time taxi driver in the streets of New York, he had never seen a woman so beautiful in all his years. Her russet brown eyes were mesmerizing, and her way of speaking could effortlessly hypnotize a simple-minded fellow.


    His retained gaze on her would have gone unnoticed, but Raven swerved her head slightly to the side and when her eyes caught sight of the driver, she smiled.


    ¡°I pray your father regains consciousness soon, Miss. Raven. He shouldn¡¯t be sleeping when a daughter as loving as you exist¡±.


    His words brought a wide smile to the pouty yet plush lips of Raven Lockheed. She hadn¡¯t responded to the taxi driver¡¯s kind words when his car drove off, and she stared shortly at it.


    Afterward, Raven lowered her eyes to her hand, which fingers were wrapped around a bouquet of primroses ¨C her father¡¯s favorite.


    The rumbling of the dark clouds sounded, but Raven paid no attention to it, instead diverted her eyes to the gigantic medical establishment ¨C St. Lewis Hospital.


    ¡°Pleasee back to me, Dad. I¡¯ve missed you so much¡± Her low utterance was apanied by a hopeful smile. Today wasn¡¯t the first day she frequented this ce ¨C precisely, today¡¯s been 28 days; a whole 4 weeks!


    Raven¡¯s legs moved swiftly towards the hospital when the rumbling dark clouds began pouring down fat balls of water.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t too far from the hospital¡¯s main door, so got inside quickly. Thereafter, she made her way to the recipient, who immediately recognized her as the prettydy.


    Yes, that was how radiant Raven¡¯s beauty was.


    The essentials were done, and she resumed her walk to Mr. Salvador Lockheed¡¯s ward.


    Then again, she paused at the doorstep with head lowered to the ground ¨C would he be awake? Or still in a deep slumber?


    Her worries were centered on the expensive fees that have been made ever since her father got admitted to this hospital. Sincerely, Mr. Salvador would¡¯ve beenpletely healed if Raven could afford the fee for the surgical operation.


    But¡­a mere waitress at a fast food restaurant couldn¡¯t possiblye up with such a gigantic sum of money. The entire situation was overly sad that it brought unknown tears rolling down her freckle-covered cheeks.


    ¡°Raven?¡±


    He suddenly called her name and sessfully disrupted her trains of bittered thoughts. She lifted her head and the face of a doctor came into view.


    ¡°Dr. Lee¡± her voiceced with enthusiasm as her lips stretched into a weak, frail smile ¨Ctely, she tried little to hide her sadness.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying again, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t do that¡± Lee, the neurologist in charge of Raven¡¯s father, scolded lightly, and his response was a low chuckle from Raven.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Dad has been in a state ofatose for almost a month because of my ipetence to bring the money. I¡¯m¡­so fucking useless!¡± Raven sniffed, trying to fight back her tears from falling.


    Lee¡¯s next words surprised her, while his right hand reached for the doorknob of the ward. ¡°Dr. Lee?¡±


    ¡°Raven, are you sure about that? Mr. Salvador¡¯s still unconscious? Here, have a look for yourself¡± He gave the doorknob a light twist, and pushed it back and the conscious face of Mr. Salvador came into view.


    Raven¡¯s legs shifted backward due to shock, while her eyes dted repeatedly, surprisingly.


    ¡°D-dad?¡± her lips quivered unstoppably but Mr. Salvador¡¯s smile expanded as he widened his arms, suggesting a hug.


    ¡°No hugs, birdie?¡±


    With tears shielding her eyes, Raven rushed at him, literally jumping into his arms. He engulfed her warmly in his arms while her hands gripped his hospital dress tightly, and overly happily.


    ¡°Dad! Dad!!¡±


    Her cries filled the entire ward while he stroked her lengthy ck hair affectionately. Oh, how much they¡¯ve missed each other.


    ~?


    ?~


    ¡°Careful, Dad. You¡¯ll burn yourself¡± The cuteness of her pout got Mr. Salvadorughing heartily. How much he has missed seeing the beautiful face of his sole daughter.


    Throughout her 21 years of existence, his life has been filled with different yet fun events; a boring moment seemed impossible whenever Raven was with him.


    Currently, he was in bed, having breakfast with Raven ¨C not like his arms were dysfunctional, but his over-caring daughter insisted on feeding him.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m capable of drinking by myself, right, birdie? So let me do this. Jeez. You¡¯re so doting!¡± Mr. Salvador¡¯s statement was responded to with a sassy eye roll from Raven. Reluctantly, she allowed him to eat his breakfast by himself yet ogled gleefully at him.


    No one couldprehend how joyful she is right now ¨C after so long, he¡¯s back to her. The past weeks without her father by her side were hell on Earth.


    Her delight that he was awake couldn¡¯t be measured, then again something bothered Raven immensely.


    Inwardly, she had continuously pondered about it ever since he regained consciousness yesterday but found it difficult to ask her father.


    However, her curiosity could no longer be contained as she parted her lips to speak, but the abrupt entrance of Lee dyed her question.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Miss Raven

    Chapter 2 Miss Raven


    Raven nced at the young doctor from over her shoulder, then smiled gently ¨C Lee had been a source of great help to Lockheed.


    Sporadically, she wondered how she could ever repay his kindness. The young doctor came to Mr. Salvador¡¯s bed stand while smiling brightly.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Salvador and Raven. Your night wasn¡¯t horrible now, was it, birdie?¡± he grinned and lowered his hand to ruffle her fluffy locks.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She pped his hand off yfully, and they all shared shortughter. ¡°My dad¡¯s back, my awful nights are over¡± Her gush was thrilled.


    ¡°Oh, so you did miss me that much?¡± He snickered tauntingly at his daughter, only for her to flicker his forehead mildly. Lee, who was now checking Mr. Salvador¡¯s vitality, nced at the sweet father and daughter duo ¨C how childish they were.


    ¡°Mr. Salvador, I¡¯m excited to announce that you¡¯ll be discharged sooner than expected. The operation improved your health quite profusely¡± Lee told them, and it ced a dent in their conversation.


    While Mr. Salvador beamed widely, Raven contemted shortly before finally asking her question. ¡°So his operation was done, but who paid? I mean, the bill, the money was quite a sum, how was it settled?¡±


    Raven¡¯s utterance unexpectedly got the whole ward enveloped in dead silence ¨C the two men were seemingly sealed, and she confusingly diverted her gaze from her father to Lee.


    Did she say something wrong? ¡°Dad?¡± Raven stared inquisitively while growing suspicious about his incessant silence.


    Who the hell paid for his operation? Couldn¡¯t he at least tell her whosoever did it name? Her father was somewhat of a loner, so he didn¡¯t have any friends, and they weren¡¯t originally New Yorkers ¨C they were Mexicans.


    So, how did he obtain such arge sum of money? By any chance¡­had he borrowed it from some shady organization or something rted to that?


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you borrowed money from some mafias. Y¡¯know how dangerous those fuckers can be!¡± Raven scolded sternly, and she couldn¡¯t help but notice how he flinched at the mention of the word ¡®mafias¡¯.


    ¡°Did you borrow money from T-¡±


    Her question had to wait due to the sudden ringing of her phone. A grumble elicited from her lips then again once her eyes beheld the caller¡¯s ID, she gulped down emptiness.


    ¡°I forgot to inform him I won¡¯t being to work today. Shit!¡± Raven excused herself from the ward, heading to a restroom.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Salvador and Lee exchanged worried nces.


    ¡°You¡¯re yet to tell her? Sir, you have to¡± Lee blurted, obviously concerned about the man¡¯s safety. He exhaled heavily, then inhaled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I just need Raven to get out of this country before the Graveyardes looking for me. I can¡¯t afford to pay the money Ramos Escobar lent me, but we cane to another form of settlement. Perhaps, I¡¯ll work as his servant for some time or something¡± Mr. Salvador spoke, fearced in his voice, yet he tried to act courageous.


    Lee attempted to say something when the ward¡¯s door got pushed open brutally before a dozen men, each dded in dark suits, rushed in, with guns in their possession.


    Lee gritted his teeth hard and went to stand gantly in front of Mr. Salvador¡¯s bed when Ramos Escobar, the second most lethal mafia in the whole continent, marched in.


    His mode of dressing was slightly different from his subordinates ¨C a dark hat, a floating coat, and a stick of burning cigarette embedded in between his darkened lips.


    A handsome man of 45 yet had aplished so much that the mere mention of his name sent shivers down the spines of leaders ¨C Ramos Escobar, the leader of the Graveyard Cartel!


    Meanwhile, in the restroom, Raven, done receiving an earful of yells from her boss at the restaurant, could be seen rushing back to her father¡¯s ward.


    But to her greatest surprise, someone in a dark suit stood in her door¡¯s path and¡­held a gun. Instinctively, she hid behind the wall and then grimaced furiously ¨C her father did borrow money from some mafias.


    ¡°That fucking geezer!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡ï


    Once she kicked the door down, numerous nozzles were pointed directly at her figure, yet Raven had eyes only for one particr person.


    ¡°Raven?¡± Mr. Salvador gasped shockingly at her entrance ¨Cying unconsciously behind her was Ramos¡¯ subordinate and in her hands was a pistol which she aimed fearlessly at Ramos.


    The middle-aged mafia who stood next to Mr. Salvador andy by his feet was an unconscious yet bloodied Lee ¨C the sweet thing tried to save Mr. Salvador, but instead got beaten rather easily.


    ¡°Oh, gorgeous¡± Ramosmented, immediately his sightnded on the intruder ¨C definitely, she was Salvador¡¯s daughter; they shared some special facial features.


    He gawked admiringly at her, while her eyes portrayed deadly intentions towards him; she¡¯d kill him if he tried anything funny with her father.


    ¡°Lower your guns¡± Ramos smirkedrgely, walking towards Raven while his men dropped their guns immediately. Ramos expected her to do the same, but she merely snickered and then cocked her gun.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the boss of me, shitty geezer!¡±


    Within the blink of an eye, she pulled the trigger and the bullet flew straight to his left arm, piercing violently into it wlessly.

 Smitten

    Chapter 3 Smitten


    Smitten.


    Upromising.


    Singrly, Raven Lockheed could be described as a stubborn beauty ¨C her father knew better than anyone how lethal her determination could get.


    His daughter was strong-headed.


    Then again, who knew her stubbornness would lead her into shooting one of the deadliest men in the darn country?


    Once the bullet prated the arm of Ramos, multiple nozzles were pointed directly at Raven by his men ¨C each, overly eagerly, to blow her head to pieces.


    How dare she? What number of guts did she possess to point a gun at their leader? ¨C who in their right mind doesn¡¯t know of Ramos Escobar?


    Yet, this enchanting youngdy thoughtlessly shot at him ¨C death, that was the only thing she deserved right now.


    Her aura reeked of fearlessness, haughtiness, and most of all¡­ belligerence. To many, it was suffocating, but Ramos found it¡­ mesmerizing.


    With an arm that bled profusely, he straightened himself and then focused his full attention on Raven.


    Undoubtedly, he had encountered someone utterly interesting ¨C who knew such an otherworldly woman existed?


    ¡°Down¡± that sole word thrived in lowering the multiple guns that were once aimed at Raven. His men unhesitatingly yet confusingly brought down their guns.


    What was wrong with their boss? Shouldn¡¯t he be putting countless bullets into the body of this woman, yet who were they to question his authority?


    While they did so, Raven surprisingly did the same but shoved the gun into the back pocket of the jeans she wore. Gantly, she walked past the mafia, headed for the bed of her father.


    Raven nced at the unconscious body of Dr. Lee, then sighed ¨C how sweet yet stupid of him. Lee was a doctor through and through; unlike her, she possessed some skills that were suitable forbat.


    Her beautiful looks do betray her genuine fighting skills, but then again, Raven loved it as so. That way, she¡¯d end the life of any bastard unsuspectingly.


    Raven settled down on the edge of Mr. Salvador¡¯s bed, clearly ignoring the presence of others in the ward.


    Why should she care about them? ¨C her world was her father. Nothing else could matter to her.


    Raven cupped his scarcely wrinkled face in her delicate, soft palms before gaping worriedly at him.


    Her eyes disyed the utmost concern for him, yet he was filled with¡­ fear ¨C did Raven realize what just did?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ra¡­ Raven?¡± Mr. Salvador¡¯s lips quivered frighteningly, fright evident in his orbs, then again Raven smiled mildly at him.


    She understood his worries, but she¡¯d protect him; everything that made her who she was, she¡¯d use to protect her beloved father.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen to us, okay?¡± Raven whispered reassuringly to his hearing alone, then diverted her attention from him to the mafia, who was now watching them.


    Despite his painful wound, a stick of cigarette was caught in between his plush lips as he puffed out clouds of smoke asionally from it. His eyes were the embodiment of ruthlessness and with his incessant gaze on her, Raven felt like he was staring into her soul.


    Then again, there was no room for intimidation.


    Her overly attractive lips were held in a tight, deep frown as she parted them to speak.


    ¡°How much is his debt? ¨C I¡¯d like to repay it on his behalf, it¡¯s allowed, right shitty geezer?¡± Raven smirked cockily at him, only for Ramos to chuckle lightly.


    He was right ¨C she would be fascinating.


    ¡°His debt? Hmm. It ain¡¯t much, beautiful; just a thousand dors, think your pretty ass can pay it before next week?¡± His tone wasced with so much venom that made it so hard to believe anything he said.


    This man reeked of dishonesty, yet Raven didn¡¯t seem to mind ¨C he might be mischievous, but she always had an ace up her sleeve.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get your money, now leave! Shitty geezer¡±.


    Ramosughed out loud as he turned to leave. Smiling deviously, he left the ward and his men trailed after ¨C well, except for the one Raven knocked down.


    He walked stylishly out of the hospital and unsurprisingly, no soul was seen around the hallways or parking lot. Of course, those were the normal and sane reactions toward his presence.


    Normal humans cowered in fear and some lost consciousness in his presence, but thatdy¡­ Raven was intriguingly different.


    About half a dozen limousines could be seen in the parking lot, but only a single chauffeur stood at one¡¯s door.


    With Ramos approaching, the door was opened, and he slid easily in. Inside the costly car, his blood unfailingly stained the leather seats greatly, yet the pains were oblivious to Ramos.


    All he could think of was¡­ Raven Lockheed. She shot, talked back, and even acted obnoxiously toward him.


    He¡¯d be damned not to make her his ¨C his entire soul agreed with it.


    ¡°Oh, Raven, how I wonder how much you¡¯ll love being my third wife ¨C the position surely suits you¡± A handsome but devilish smile spread on his lips as he smoked silently.


    ?


    ¡°Hello, Salvador!¡± The wide grin which greeted him sessfully got him shifting backward in fright.


    6 consecutive days had speedily passed, ever since Raven left an unknown imprint in the mind of Ramos. ordingly, to their deal, she¡¯d pay him the money, but was Ramos still interested in that?


    Nope ¨C money was a mere type of useless paper to him. He had it in excess, all he wanted was Mr. Salvador¡¯s gusty daughter.


    His desire to get her began overwhelming, to the extent he came to pay a supposed visit to Salvador¡¯s apartment. Unfortunately, he met Mr. Salvador and not Raven, who allegedly left for work.


    Currently, Ramos could be seen towering over the trembling figure of Mr. Salvador, who sat afraid on the floor, yet eyes retained shakily on the mafia.


    ¡°T-t-t-the payment date¡¯s tomorrow!¡± he barely managed to speak, and strangely, Ramos snickeredrgely then crouched to his level.


    His legs got lowered so that his face mirrored Salvador¡¯s own yet not too closely.


    ¡°Payment? Nah.¡± Ramos paused to puff out arge cloud of smoke into the face of Salvador, who couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t interested in that piece of paper anymore, Salvador. I want¡­that pretty ass daughter of yours, you ain¡¯t going to give her to me for a third wife?¡±

 The Burn

    Chapter 4 The Burn


    The entire restaurant was umonly scanty today ¨C business was bad for the manager.


    Despite it being a fast food restaurant, its rate of patronage was surprisingly high but today, it was different.


    The waitresses, having nothing to do than gossip, dovepletely into it ¨C their lips moved quickly as varying words of either truth or insincerity rolled out of their mouths.


    A sole waitress, however, could be seen washing the dirty dishes in silence ¨C Raven had other things to indulge herself in than gossip. What good would it bring to her?


    Oh, absolutely nothing.


    Perhaps her colleagues found it as a means of diverting their troubled minds, but Raven¡¯s couldn¡¯t be distracted.


    Not when the payment date of the loan her father collected from Ramos Escobar was fast approaching ¨C heck, it was tomorrow morning. And sadly, the beautiful hot¨Cheaded female hadn¡¯t gathered nearly enough.


    She always knew how bountiful Mr. Salvador¡¯s operation would cost, so tried to get the money through safer means, then again, all that doesn¡¯t matter now.


    A silent sigh escaped her plump lips before she resumed scrubbing the dirty surface of the ss te. While Raven wallowed in self-worry, grief, and trouble, the waitresses spoke anxiously between themselves.


    ¡°Girl, you lying! Why would Alfonsoe to New York?¡±


    ¡°Doubting me, huh? You won¡¯t for long when the Mafia War begins¡±.


    ¡°I heard The Stray Dogs are the deadliest in the entire seven continents¡±


    ¡°Why would such a syndicatee to New York, of all ces?¡±


    ¡°A drug exchange, maybe?¡±


    ¡°This exins the scantiness on the streetstely?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Their incessant and raucous chatter thrived in irking out an already vexed Raven. Couldn¡¯t they at least shut up?


    Her bad mood was obvious, then again they kept speaking so irritably.


    Having none of their noise, Raven purposely let go of the ss te she was washing and once the ss shattered loudly, silence stepped in¡­


    Everyone stared confusingly at her ¨C what was her problem? None was given the luxury of speaking since Raven dried her drenched hands with a towel and then barged out of her kitchen.


    Was she enraged? Definitely.


    Surprisingly, in the restaurant sat two men ¨C one she immediately recognized instantly.


    It was Dr. Lee.


    Raven, though curious about whosoever he was speaking discreetly with, didn¡¯t intend on having a conversation with the doctor.


    Why should she? Raven took him as her only friend, yet he unhesitatingly avoided and lied about her father¡¯s source of operation.


    Raven didn¡¯t feel betrayed due to her policy of never getting too attached to anyone, then again, it did pain her.


    Sharply, she walked past them and the instant she stepped out of the restaurant, fast-approaching footsteps were heard from behind.


    ¡°Raven, wait, please!¡±


    Lee called from behind while rushing after her. He assumed she¡¯d ignore him and well, his assumptions were right ¨C she kept walking while acting oblivious to his calls.


    The medicated ss-wearing doctor had to run ahead, then stood in front of her, blocking her path.


    Raven halted in her steps, lifted her brown eyes to ogle at the attractively handsome young doctor, then smirked. She smirked at his outfit ¨C who knew wearing a lengthy dark cloak would suit him so well?


    In addition, the few patches on his face as a result of the beating the Graveyard gave him made his face¡­slightly more handsome to Raven.


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re getting better, good. Now, leave¡± she mouthed sassily and tried to walk away, but he also obstructed her path.


    ¡°C¡¯mon now, birdie, don¡¯t¡± he went closer to her before cing both hands on her shoulder then gave them some light squeezes.


    They were the only ones in the dark streets ¨C for some reason, New Yorkers hardly came out of their houses.


    Not like Raven cared ¨C what she concerned herself with currently was the closeness of her face to the doctor¡¯s.


    Her eyes identally nced at those thin lips of his, but she averted her eyes back to his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to forgive me for keeping that a secret from you?¡± Lee smiled sweetly at her, only to receive an eye roll. ¡°Get your fucking hands off me, Lee!¡±


    Raven pped his hands off and stepped backward, trying to create some kind of distance between them.


    Lee attempted to speak again, but the sudden ring of her phone interrupted him ¨C it was a message from her father.


    ¡°I gotta go¡±


    ¡°I can drop you off¡± he suggested immediately and Raven smirkedrgely while walking off. She made sure to sh a heart-warming smile at him before stopping a taxi which she slid into.


    Subsequently, someone else walked out of the restaurant ¨C a man whose looks were synonymous with¡­otherworldly.


    ¡°Alfredo?¡±


    Lee turned to gaze at Alfonso Sanchez when he called his name ¨C his real name.


    *


    *


    *


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a burning building?¡± The sudden question from the taxi driver drew Raven¡¯s attention to the building, which burned outrageously. Its mes were so huge to the extent the firefighters who stood there found it terrifying to approach.


    As the car drew nearer, Raven¡¯s eyes widened in sheer disbelief, shock, fear, and surprise ¨C that was their apartment!


    ¡°Wh-wh-why is it on fire?¡± her ear-splitting scream freaked the driver, but before he could scold her, the back door got opened as she rushed out.


    The car was yet to stop, so Raven did hurt herself once she rushed out. Still, in her waitress outfit which exposed her thighs and knees, which Raven hurt badly yet didn¡¯t mind.


    Why was their apartment on fire? And most importantly¡­what about her father? Madly, she ran to the firefighters before her hands gripped the leather coat of one.


    ¡°Miss!¡± he gasped, shocked at her abrupt grip, but at a nce, it was clear the burning building was hers. By now, Raven¡¯s eyes were filled with eager tears as her lips quivered frighteningly.


    ¡°My-my father, where is he? Where¡¯s my father!¡± Raven demanded fearfully. If her father was in there when the fire started, could he perhaps be¡­?


    ¡°Miss, no one was in there when the fire began ¨C we¡¯re positive¡±


    Relief and perplexity mixed in her soul ¨C she was happy her father was safe, but¡­where was he? Mr. Salvador couldn¡¯t have gone anywhere, so where could he be?


    The ding of her phone brought Raven¡¯s wild thoughts to a standstill. Again, she checked her phone, then again it was a message from an unknown number.


    ¡®Get your pretty ass to this address unless I¡¯mma sending your old man to hell¡¯


    Done reading the text, her fingers curled into a hard fist. This was Ramos, how dare he kidnap her father and burn down their house?


    Her eyes caught the sight of the time on her cellphone ¨C it was past midnight, it was already the next day, yet she didn¡¯t have a dime on her to pay him.


    ¡°What¡¯s that shitty geezer up to?¡±

 Ramos

    Chapter 5 Ramos


    ¡°Miss, your change!¡±  The taxi driver stuck his head out of the window, then yelled at the running ck-haired goddess. Panic, which was the only thing she could feel coursing through her veins, thrived in making her forget about her T-fare change.


    With every hurried step, she took while heading into the darkened street, the bun her hair was held in came loose and her lengthy hair swayed sideways rapidly.


    Running down the dark alley at such an ungodly hour was Raven Lockheed.


    Still dressed in her waitress outfit, Raven threw caution outside the damned window, since the sole thing which upied her mind was Mr. Salvador Lockheed ¨C her captured father.


    Despite the lethality of the streets of New York whenever night approached, Raven ventured swiftly into the unwholesome alleyways.


    Due to how much she ran, her chest rose and fell unsteadily, with her russet brown eyes roaming from one poorly illuminated spot to another. Now, she stood anxiously in a soulless alley ¨C therge buildings were thoroughly damaged; it served as a good spot for all sorts of illegal things.


    ¡°Where is he? Where is that fucker?¡± Raven muttered repeatedly as obvious beads of agitated sweat formed on her forehead.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She needs to save her father from the clenches of that old man.


    Yeah, her father acted overly foolishly by taking a freaking loan from such a deadly crime syndicate. Then again, Raven thought she¡¯d be able to save him by bluffing that day.


    She wasn¡¯t regretful about shooting Ramos ¨C no, she was regretful about not leaving New York earlier. But now, it was all toote.


    Simultaneously, Raven concerned herself about her father¡¯s state of health and well-being ¨C a recently discharged hospital patient shouldn¡¯t be passing through such stress!


    ¡°Ramos, where are you for hell¡¯s sake!¡± frustrated, Raven yelled out as her blood-stained legs began walking through the dangerous alleyways.


    The search seemed fruitless, then again her eyes caught the sight of a rolling beer bottle ¨C its content had some remains, so undoubtedly the Graveyards were nearby.


    Raven took rushed steps to a spot where a dimmed source of light was shining. To her disappointment, it was merely a nightmp.


    Raven gnashed her teeth infuriatingly and once she turned, her nose got stuffed roughly by a sedated handkerchief. Her attacker was too strong, and so was his cement on her nostrils.


    Helplessly, Raven¡¯s nose inhaled the unpleasant scent and within some seconds, she went limp into a pair of arms.


    ~*~


    The abruptness and chillness of the water that got dumped on Raven brought her back to life. A sharp gasp elicited from her pale and chapped lips as her eyes shone brightly.


    Once she became halfly conscious, her nostrils couldn¡¯t help but inhale an offensive odor, which got her coughing violently. Raven coughed and gasped for breath simultaneously ¨C she needed air, then again the odor was too suffocating for her.


    ¡°Finally awake, huh, pretty ass?¡±


    Raven knew the owner of that voice more than anyone in the whole darn world. Her eyes shone with deep resentment as she lifted her head, but at the sight of arge open-lid container that contained a great shark, Raven¡¯s eyes dted shockingly.


    What¡­the hell was something as dangerous as a shark doing here? And in this alley, of all ces? Or¡­ Was she no longer in the alley?


    As a result of surprise, fear, and loath, Raven gotpletely conscious of her surroundings ¨C she was tied to a chair. Her arms were held from behind by a tightly knotted rope, while her legs were untied.


    Herself and Ramos were the only ones in the supposed room ¨C well, those were her assumptions.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father? You shitty geezer, where¡¯s my father? Provide him this fucking instant!¡± Raven demanded ragingly, and her boisterous voice bounced off the walls, echoing around the entire ce.


    Ramos, who had been standing next to the transparent yet gigantic water-filled container, walked luxuriously to Raven.


    The topically handsome 45 years old mafia got hold of Raven¡¯s chin and unsuspectingly imed her pulchritudinous lips in a rough kiss.


    Itsted briefly since Raven unfailingly caught his lower lips in a bite ¨C pulling the skin of his lips brutally.


    Blood gushed out immediately and Ramos disconnected the kiss as his lips bled profusely, then again he smiled widely at her. Raven was a burning furnace right now ¨C how dare he?


    ¡°My father ¨C give me my father, Ramos!¡± her rant came after she spat out her saliva, which she mixed with Ramos¡¯ during the kiss.


    ¡°My money first¡± With bloody lips, he grinned mischievously at her and Raven scoffed lightly ¨C he fucking knew she didn¡¯t have single cash on her. ¡°Pretty ass, can¡¯t speak anymore?¡± he tilted his head to the side, and she scowled at him.


    ¡°You fucking know I don¡¯t have any money for you, shitty geezer! But I¡¯ll figure something out, okay? I can work as a darn maid or servant to repay the freaking debt¡± Her voice was low, and she avoided eye contact with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that shit, pretty ass¡± His words came almost immediately, she suggested something so simple ¨C why would he take her as a mere maid?


    Raven¡¯s lips twisted into an angry grin ¨C no miracle would happen which would provide such a huge amount of money to her.

 I Will Be Your Bride

    Chapter 6 I Will Be Your Bride


    Ramos, however, continuously smiled coquettishly at her ¨C her silence indicated that his objective would surely be fulfilled. Since blood kept running endlessly down his wounded lips, he wiped it off and then nced at the blood stain ¨C thisdy had inflicted pain on him¡­for the second time now.


    ¡°Be my third wife, Raven Lockheed, and I¡¯ll forget about the money¡±


    His utterance sounded like aplete and hrious joke to her ears ¨C uncontrobly, sheughed, but itsted shortly.


    She red menacingly at him, then scoffed. The old fucker must be high on some sort of cheap drug due to how illogically he spoke.


    Her? His wife? ¨C and a third one for that matter?


    ¡°Go fuck yourself, Ramos!¡± She responded curtly, only for a devious grin to creep onto his lips. Wordlessly, he took some steps backward but halted next to the container of the shark.


    Raven trembled at the sight of such a ferocious creature ¨C with the way it paraded in the water, it was starved and hungered.


    She gulped down emptiness at the assumption that he¡¯d feed her to the shark as a means of punishment. As much as Raven longed to live, she¡¯d unhesitatingly sacrifice her life to save Mr. Salvador¡¯s, but first, where was her father?


    Ramos stood next to the container, yet his body stuck closely to a wall, which surprisingly had a lever on it. She gazed curiously at him as his hand reached for the handle, which he pulled downwards.


    Raven retained her gaze on him ¨C curious yet afraid of what¡¯d happen.


    ¡°Pretty ass, I¡¯mma giving you two options¡± As he spoke, the sounds of something descending stepped in and Raven roamed her eyes eagerly around.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    What was that? Surely, it wasing from upward, but what could it be? Her questions were soon answered when a chair to which Mr. Salvador was tied began descending slowly into the¡­shark¡¯s container.


    ¡°Father!¡± Raven screamed frightfully at the sight of her father, unconscious and bloodied. Gradually, the chains which held his chair kept lowering directly at the open shark¡¯s container.


    ¡°Stop! Ramos fucking stop! Stop!¡± her screams dominated the ce, and tears unexpectedly rolled down her cheeks ¨C what was Ramos doing?


    Did he n to feed her father to a shark? Her reaction perfectly aligned with Ramos¡¯ thoughts; he had her where he wanted ¨C vulnerable, desperate, and pitiful.


    Despite her screams, the chains steadily lowered the chair to the shark, and the impatient creature jumped highly out of the water in an attempt to drag Mr. Salvador down with it.


    ¡°Father! Please stop! I¡¯m begging you, Ramos! Please!!¡± Her cries were apanied by rocking the chair she was tied on.


    He couldn¡¯t feed her father to a shark ¨C please. Ramos chuckled loudly at her reaction; oh, how frail could one get, just because of her father?


    ¡°You¡¯ll do anything I ask of you, won¡¯t you, pretty ass?¡± his question went unanswered for some seconds, and he narrowed his eyes unbelievably at her.


    She was this bullheaded, huh? Without another utterance, he pulled the lever forcefully downwards, and the chair fell straight into the shark¡¯s waiting jaw.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, Ramos! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll be your bride, just please, spare my father! Please!!¡±

 Adelina Escobar

    Chapter 7 Adelina Escobar


    It was her wedding day.


    The day that Raven Lockheed would get officially married to Ramos Escobar. It was a marriage forged by maniption ¨C the life of her father was at stake the day she epted to be a mafia¡¯s third wife.


    Raven knew her life wouldn¡¯t be the same anymore the instant she¡¯d uttered those two-letter words in front of a priest.


    Heck, do the marriages of mafias involve a priest? ¨C she was oblivious and wanted to remain that way.


    Even the devil could tell how resentful she was about Ramos ¨C he was a man her entire soul, body, and mind loathed passionately, yet she was about to get married to him.


    A sigh escaped the lipstick-covered lips of the uing bride. Seated in a spacious room that spelled sheer wealth was a wedding gown-wearing Raven.


    Her already long glossy dark hair got straightened professionally and then sported into a beautiful bun. Afterward, circr dark diamonds were used to adore it, and even a blind man could validate how breathtaking she looked.


    Raven knew how shitty this crap of a wedding would be from the gown Ramos had gotten her ¨C a pitch-ck silhouette wedding gown.


    Not like she hated orined about it ¨C if a choice was given to her this instant, she¡¯d ditch everything and run.


    But s, what about her father? Mr. Salvador was and would remain the only flickering light in her world of unending darkness.


    ¡°I do this for you, Dad¡± Her lips moved rather sexily and without trying, her method of speaking seemed coquettish.


    Currently, the bride was alone ¨C she sat on the queen-sized bed, which had a dark duvet spread on.


    Now that she paid more attention to the room, its wallpaper, marble tiles, and ceiling were dark. Perhaps her hunch wasn¡¯t wrong ¨C Ramos was a devil because who in their right mind would adore such a color immensely?


    From where Raven sat, the sounds of car engines dying down were heard ¨C surely, the guests were arriving.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She inhaled softly then exhaled, and it was crazy how the door to the room creaked open. An averagely beautifuldy in her mid-thirties stepped in.


    From a nce, the smell of wealth could be perceived on her body ¨C her outfit, hair, and evenposure spoke of sheer money!


    She was Adelina Escobar ¨C the first wife of the shitty geezer Raven hated so. The woman had the piercing eyes of a hawk and without even trying, her eyes could intimidate the faint-hearted.


    But what about someone who was getting forced into an unwanted marriage? Adelina had nothing on Raven, who equally returned an icy re to her.


    The morously designed maxi dress of Adelina swayed sideways as she took steady strides into the room. She halted, retaining a distance between the undeniably gorgeousdy and herself.


    ¡°May I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± Raven¡¯s unbothered tone got Adelina smirking ¨C Ramos wasn¡¯t bluffing when he said she was something.


    ¡°Help? Child, which of us needs the help?  Me? A sessful businesswoman with a child of your age? Or you? The simpleton for a gold digger who easily agreed to marry my husband!¡± The smirk persisted on her lips, and obviously, it was an angry one.


    To Adelina, Raven wasn¡¯t different from the second wife of Ramos ¨C the extravagant and money-spending wench, Lana Escobar.


    It pained Adelina to the very core of her soul; she was the first love of Ramos who stood through thick and thin with him, yet he thoughtlessly got married to someone else.


    Adelina had every right to be angry, bittered, and mean, but not to others because not everyone could stand bullshit ¨C Raven was one of them.


    The unpleasant re the woman kept sending her way did little or close to no harm to Raven ¨C she doesn¡¯t give a fuck in the first ce.


    Due to the height of the purely crystallized made heels, Raven¡¯s height matched Adelina¡¯s. Their orbs radiated onemon thing; anger.


    Adelina was vexed at the thought of Ramos bringing someone else into their marriage and Raven, she was angry at the thought of being here.


    Maybe if she could ry that to Adelina, she¡¯d stop ring murderously at her, then again, Raven was toozy for such nonsense.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll advise you strictly on something cause when I get married to this household, you¡¯ll need it¡±


    The sass in her voice was more than enough to provoke a beast, yet Raven simply didn¡¯t care. The little distance between them got closed as she took a step forward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Raven¡¯s index finger poked Adelina¡¯s chest lightly, then locked eyes with her ¨C those russet eyes of hers disyed utter seriousness mixed with hate.


    ¡°¡­ Should better watch over that geezer¡¯s meals because I won¡¯t and would never give two fucks before poisoning that heartless piece of shit and sending ¡¯em straight to hell where he deserves to be. Okay?¡±


    Her lips stretched into a pretentiously happy smile before she walked off triumphantly, leaving Adelina speechless.


    Instantly she stepped out of the room and into the spacious yet aesthetically decorated hallway, Raven released a heavy sigh ¨C one which contained sheer anger.


    No one couldprehend her rage, yet thatdy had the balls to threaten her?  She muttered a few words to calm herself down then nced at the direction where footsteps wereing from.


    Raven ogled at the three women who were dressed attractively in bridal gowns ¨C oh, these were supposed to be her bridesmaids, right?

 Roses And Gunshots

    Chapter 8 Roses And Gunshots


    ¡°Lady Raven¡± they bowed and one gestured respectfully for her toe with them. Wordlessly, and with an icy expression stered on her face, Raven¡¯s gentle steps began.


    The elongated end of her down, dragging gracefully along the dark carpet in the hallway.


    By now, a bouquet of roses was gripped mildly by Raven¡¯s fingers ¨C she was going to get married today. Headed towards therge but majestically designed door, two guards who were stationed there parted the door for the uing bride.


    Raven¡¯s eyes darkened bitterly at the sight of an aisle with Ramos, dressed handsomely in a suit, waiting for her.


    Unintentionally, she bit her lower lips overly hard, to the extent a trail of blood escaped from the bitten spot.


    ¡°Over my dead body, he¡¯dy with me!¡± Raven vowed inwardly within herself while advancing closer to the aisle with a deadpan countenance.


    *-*


    Dead bodies were littered all over the concrete floor of the estate ¨C an estate which belonged to Ramos Escobar.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The distance from where he stood and to the gigantic front gate was gigantic, but it was covered with blood. Every single soul that was encountered during their forceful ride into the estate had been sent straight to hell.


    And by whom?


    Who else than the devilishly handsome, unimaginably and ethereal Crime Syndicate boss ¨C Alfonso Sanchez?


    The female poption would easilye to an end just by mere ncing or having a brief glimpse of the toxic embodiment of good looks and ruthlessness.


    There, he leaned against the body of his costly SUV and as always, a thick wooden pipe was sandwiched in between his thin, reddish yet luscious lips.


    Hands stuck in his pocket, face concealed by a slightly big hat, and head lowered to the blood-stained ground, multiple men surrounded him.


    Their outfit gave their true identity away ¨C The Stray Dogs were here in New York.


    A rifle each in every being¡¯s hands simply signified that they were here for one sole purpose ¨C a massacre would be inevitable.


    The Stray Dogs, a crime syndicate ruled by the devil¡¯s incarnate, also known as Alfonso Sanchez, alongside his unknown and mysterious twin brother, Alfredo Sanchez, were a force to reckon with.


    At the young age of 16, the organization was handed down to them by a certain man and although it was established and carried its operation in Mexico, the terror of the Stray Dogs spread throughout the freaking world!


    Presidents unhesitatingly bowed at Alfonso¡¯s presence ¨C a fucking billionaire, yet an enshrinement of lethality. That was who he was.


    But what business could he possibly have with Ramos, when today was his wedding to his third wife?


    ¡°The bitch, get her unfailingly¡± his voice alone could effortlessly knock out a million women ¨C he sounded like a Greek god.


    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡± Dozens of men, each of the bearing arms, walked briskly into the gigantic mansion¡¯spound.


    At the sight of any living thing, the Stray Dogs didn¡¯t think twice to pull the trigger ¨C emotionlessness and heartlessness.  Every member of the Stray Dogs bore those qualities.


    Screams of the Ramos¡¯ servants who were unfortunate to be outside resonated throughout the entire mansion ¨C even in the beautifully kept garden where a wedding was going on.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Adelina questioned perplexedly once she heard a gunshot. Likewise, the guests, who were mainly overly rich CEOs, businessmen, and tycoons, began muttering ¨C some confused while others in fright.


    What was happening? Raven, who seemed to be in another dimension, simply, kept her outstretched right fingers still.


    Ramos was just about to slide in the diamond ring on her finger when themotion started.


    ¡°Ignore whatever shit you heard!¡± Ramos¡¯ irritated yell brought the now unsettled guests¡¯ attention back to him and his soon-to-be wife.


    Adelina¡¯s overly unease arose from her seat and walked off, headed for thepound.


    ¡°Co-continue please¡± the priest stammered, obviously afraid ¨C the fact that he was in the household of a mafia was already a sin!


    Ramos grinned, then nced at the enchanting face of Raven Lockheed ¨C oh, how otherworldly she was. He knew how much she hated this ¨C her face said everything, yet he didn¡¯t give a shit.


    The essentials were done and as Ramos brought the expensive diamond ring closer to her outstretched ring finger, a bullet unexpectedly yet precisely pierced into his right wrist.


    The ring fell freely to the ground and his blood shed all over himself, Raven, and slightly on the priest.


    ¡°Holy mother of Jesus Christ!¡± the priest gasped, highly loud and fearful as Ramos¡¯ blood stained his robe.


    ¡°Fuck! Who the hell did that shit?¡± Ramos¡¯ wrist trembled continuously and throbbed in pain as he gnashed his teeth tightly.


    The guests had scattered in different directions once Ramos got his wrist shot ¨C they weren¡¯t the only ones surprised, so was Raven.


    ¡°Who was¡­?¡± Ramos could barely move his lips once he came into the light ¨C that deadly aura of his sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Raven¡¯s eyes widened at his sight and also at the familiarity his face held ¨C was that¡­ Lee?


    ¡°A pretty bitch you got there, Ramos. You don¡¯t mind me taking her, do ya?¡±

 Alfonso

    Chapter 9 Alfonso


    Happiness and confusion, though were two entirely different emotions, surprisingly blended wlessly in the system of Raven.


    As strange as it may be, the 24-year-old couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint her current emotions yet wasn¡¯t chanced to ponder too deeply about it due to the roughness of a Stray Dog.


    Being dragged, Raven¡¯s both arms were held firmly in ce by the strong grip of the Stray Dogs. Yet, she couldn¡¯t care less about their grip on her arms ¨C it wasn¡¯t anywhere private, so she¡¯d allow it.


    Instead of being offended or pissed off, Raven¡¯s lips were twisted into a wide smile ¨C the men who were dragging her towards the numerous SUVs couldn¡¯t help but nce confusingly at her.


    Did they capture the supposed bride of Ramos? Or was she a fake? Her actions could be ssified as strange ¨C shouldn¡¯t a bride be dumbfoundingly heartbroken because her wedding got ruined?


    Then why? ¨C why was this goddess of ady grinning so victoriously like one who won a lottery?


    Withstanding her iprehensible mood, they paid less attention to her and continued walking her to the car.


    The wedding ¨C her wedding to Ramos Escobar, if they were to be described singrly, turned out to be a mess.


    A mess which she loved immensely!


    The lengthy end of her wedding gown swept the blood-tainted stoned tiles, yet Raven was seemingly nonchnt ¨C it wasn¡¯t as if they were undeserving of death.


    To Raven, all mafias needn¡¯t be killed for all the harm they¡¯ve caused to others ¨C a mafia couldn¡¯t justify his sins to her. Unnoticeably, Raven hated mafias with everything that made her who she was, but today, one saved her from another.


    Drawing nearer to the SUV, Raven nced at the garden ¨C one which was once decorated so sweetly was now painted in blood.


    The sight of such profuse blood got Raven grimacing disgustingly ¨C the man who shot Ramos¡¯ wrist was ¡­. Dashingly hot!


    She¡¯d admit that yet couldn¡¯t overlook some slight simrities his face shared with Lee ¨C does he share some sort of family traits with Lee?


    Raven refused to think about it in that manner; Lee was a doctor ¨C a sweet, intelligent, handsome, and caring one. Why would he be rted to a mafia?


    It didn¡¯t add up, so tried to clear her head of such thoughts. Expectantly yet sorrowfully, even the spots the numerous cars were packed were sneered in blood.


    Raven had to lift her head to avoid zing at something so unsightly the blood presented.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Wordlessly, Raven slid into the shy SUV but was soon caught in the middle of the Stray Dogs again. Honestly, she didn¡¯t mind, so rested her head on the headrest and once the car began moving, the banquet of roses got tossed measly out of the window like some sort of rag.


    The two men and even the one driving the car nced at her ¨C surely, they didn¡¯t make a mistake, right? This was Ramos¡¯ bride, right?


    Then why the fuck was she smiling so delightfully!?


    Meanwhile, back at the invaded and now bloody garden where his wedding ought to take ce, stood Ramos, on the aisle as blood escaped his wrist excessively.


    The guests who were fortunate to be wealthy enough merely got their valuables taken from them ¨C none wanted to die in such a manner, and so offered a mind-bugging sum of money to the leader of the Stray Dogs.


    However, money was thest thing he¡¯d ever desired since he was a fucking billionaire ¨C what could they offer him that¡¯d pique his interest?


    ¡°Pl-please, let me go! Half a billion. I¡¯ll-¡± His statement got cut short once Alfonso pulled the trigger of his gun, sending a bullet straight into his skull.


    Gasps, whimpers, and light yet scared shrieks were heard, yet none moved an inch ¨C his aura alone was too overwhelmingly fearsome.


    Every soul trembled uncontrobly due to fear, but Ramos ¨C His rage got his body shakily rapidly like a drenched kitten.


    ¡°You fucking son of a freaking bitch!¡± Ramos smirked infuriatingly while aiming his gun at Alfonso, who was walking gantly towards him.


    He pulled the trigger, but the young mafia was quick enough to move out of the way. Ramon tsked annoyingly and attempted to shoot at him again, but Alfonso¡¯s quickness to pull his gun¡¯s trigger surpassed Ramos¡¯.


    Again, his bullet prated the arm he recently got shot at ¨C the arm Raven had shot back at the hospital.


    His gun fell from his grip and almost immediately, three consecutive bullets pierced into his right leg.


    A grunt of pain fell from his lips, yet he refused to fall or bow down to Alfonso ¨C he was a man of honor.


    Not some kind of child who¡¯d easily give to anyone ¨C especially not to a youngd under the age of 30!


    Blood escaped the shot areas relentlessly, but Ramos focused his eyes on the approaching demigod; he could be considered one due to the bountifulness of his good looks.


    Why would a human even have such an appearance?- it was surreal.

 Saved By The Devil

    Chapter 10 Saved By The Devil


    The pains in Ramos¡¯ leg, however, surpassed his will to keep standing ¨C soon enough, his shot gave in, then he crashed into the blood-tainted aisle with gritted teeth.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want from me, you fucking dog?¡± angrily, Ramos rasped while he tried to nce at Alfonso, who didn¡¯t allow that. A brutal kick of the knee to the aged mafia¡¯s jaw knocked his consciousness right out of his head.


    The Leader of the Stray Dogs quietly stared emotionlessly at the unconscious Ramos for a while before he turned to leave ¨C his work here was done.


    Majestically, like some sort of heavenly descendant, Alfonso made his way out of there; still, his facial expression was unreadable.


    The guests who had their faces kissing the bare ground were sadly unfortunate since he unhesitatingly ced a bullet or two into each head.


    The bloodshed was excess, just like it should be once Alfonso Sanchez makes his presence known.


    (*)


    Gigantic?


    No ¨C that word wasn¡¯t even suitable to describe thergeness of the estate; Raven wasn¡¯t even sure a word existed that could.


    The ce where the numerous cars drove through was something she¡¯d never believed existed on Earth ¨C not even the Graveyard¡¯s Estate was asrge as it was.


    The supposed bride of Ramos could be seen alighting from the SUV but was led by two Stray Dogs ¨C to her, they were her bodyguards. Raven unintentionally had her jaw dangling due to disbelief; why would a ce look this divine yet have a lethal scent?


    There was something about the air and aura of this ce, the Stray Dogs¡¯ Vi, that got her skin crawling with goosebumps. This ce was surely the base of a real¡­ devil.


    Every building, despite how tall it was, got painted in pitch ck except for the one she was getting led into.


    A mini car got provided for the two Stray Dogs, who held her in ce as they got in. So enormous was this main mansion that it¡¯d be overly tiresome to walk to.


    Despite how awed she was, Raven retained silence and that Stoicism of her expression while being led into the beautifully designed mansion.


    Thergeness of the main door mandated two hefty men to push before it¡¯d open. Raven stepped in, her pitch-ck gown flowing freely from behind while going into the spacious living room.


    However, the ck-haired beauty couldn¡¯t admire the living room because of the presence of Alfredo Sanchez ¨C the twin brother and second leader of the Stray Dogs.


    Here, dded in a sultry body ¨C tight white turtle-neck wear and leather pants, stood the mafia boss. At his feetid three dead men, each gruesomely killed ¨C an eyeball of one even rolled towards the direction of a tongue-tied Raven.


    Alfredo was currently wiping his bloody hands with a hand towel which was presented to him by a maid. The golden lip ring he wore on his lower lip glistered stunningly as he smoked causally.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost nightfall, Lord Alfredo. Shall I get the car ready to take you to the hospital?¡± a man in ck who stood behind spoke professionally, and Alfredo simply puffed out smoke.


    He was yet to respond when a light whimper was heard from ahead. Sluggishly, he lifted his eyes to behold whosoever it was, then again, in her presence, the cigarette stick fell from his lips.


    Likewise, he wasn¡¯t the only one bbergasted to see her here ¨C Raven was¡­as pale as a ghost due to shock.


    ¡°Th-this can¡¯t be¡± Her lips quivered as she took another step, almost falling to the ground.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes ¨C someone she held so close to her heart. Someone, Raven was sure she¡¯d be able to vouch and give her life for¡­was a mafia?


    ¡°Le-Lee? You¡­ You¡¯re the Second Leader of the Stray Dogs? Lee!?¡±

 Faded Facade

    Chapter 11 Faded Facade


    Shock.


    It was an emotion Raven always thought would rarely ur in her, then again, the presence and current appearance of a man she held so dearly got her feeling immense of it.


    Those shaky, shock-filled yet beautiful eyeballs of hers went upwards to nce at the familiar face of Doctor Lee. Yes, that face belonged to the doctor ¨C it belonged to the same man who was among those she always listened to.


    Yet¡­why did he seem so unrecognizable right now?


    It wasn¡¯t the lip ring that stood out on those gorgeous lips of it, no ¨C the aura incessantly lingering around him felt so intoxicating.


    It was nothing like Doctor Lee¡¯s!


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ must have mistaken you¡­for¡­for someone else¡± Raven¡¯s lipstick-covered lips quivered as they stretched into an unstable smile.


    She shouldn¡¯t allow herself to believe that this¡­was Lee ¨C the earth was a vast ce, wasn¡¯t it? What possibility was there that Lee didn¡¯t have a lookalike?


    Raven had to believe in that thought; this man was Alfredo Sanchez ¨C the other Leader of the Stray Dogs.


    A being that embodied mercilessness and bloodthirsty; she knew that much from the always-chattering waitress back at the restaurant.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His identity was surprisingly kept a secret unlike his brother, so no one truly knew what he looked like, then again, most were certain he¡¯d bear a striking resemnce to Alfonso.


    And honestly, that wild guess was urately realistic ¨C well, asides from the fact that Alfonso could be dimmed more superior in looks and body frame.


    The man who stood in front of Raven, sneering in blood and wearing a dumbfounded expression was her doctor Lee, but was he?


    Overwhelmed by shock, the pulchritudinousdy in a pitch-ck wedding dress felt her legs turning numb.


    They eventually gave way and as she almost kissed the carpeted ground, a hand grabbed hold of her wrist. It pulled her and her chest soon collided with a board chest, yet an overly recognizable scent thrust into her nostrils.


    That was Lee¡¯s scent.


    While her trembling hands rested on his well-built chest, his eyes were coldly pinned on the Stray Dogs who apanied her.


    Danger shone brightly in his eyes, and without any utterance, every individual in the room did a light bow and then exited ¨C leaving the two alone.


    Ultimate silence would have prevailed, then again the continuous whimpers of Raven disallowed it.


    Raven again, the familiarity his voice held got her lifting her disbelieved eyes to nce at him.


    Since he was staring worriedly down at her, their orbs locked instantly, but unlike the concern flooding his eyes, hers were¡­fear and shock.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re Lee, right? You¡¯re Lee, aren¡¯t you?¡± she rasped, her body automatically withdrawing from his, yet his arm was solidly wrapped around her waist.


    ¡°Raven, calm down. Stop struggling please¡± he whispered gently only for a resounding p to kiss his cheek brutally.


    She expected him to let go of her, instead his grip tightened on her waist ¨C Raven was practically caged to his body.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? Was he nning to kill her now that she uncovered his identity?


    Her struggles died down, then eyes centered on his wless face ¨C howe it took her so long to discover who he was?


    Just like the devil who crashed her undesired wedding, they both possessed mesmerizing pairs of oceanic blue eyes. His disheveled hair certainly got the lengthy strands resting partly on his face, which gave him a distant yet lethally breathtaking look.


    ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re a Mafia? You also kill people for a living, huh?¡± slowly her shock dissipated and anger took its ce.


    Lee, or rather Alfredo, could see the change in her countenance and gulped down guiltily.


    ¡°You kill people for a living while pretending to save them? Ha! How original! Some shitty-ass doctor you are. Tell me, were you nning to kill my dad discreetly and¡­¡±


    ¡°Raven!¡± he abruptly yelled, cutting her statement short, but she kept ring murderously at him.


    To think she¡¯d consider something like that was¡­ absurd. Then again, what was Alfredo expecting? To her, he wasn¡¯t Lee anymore, but Alfredo Sanchez ¨C the Leader of a Crime Syndicate.


    Raven felt his grip tighten on her waist as he began leaning in closer and unlike her, she didn¡¯t try to invade the closeness.


    Instead, remained still, then again flinched a little when their foreheads rested mildly on one another. The tip of their noses were brushing gently and soon, Raven felt the usual thumps of her heart.


    Something she always felt whenever they shared close contact. Raven, look at me; don¡¯t ignore my gaze, please


    Again, the softness of his voice got her locking eyes with him ¨C he was unexpectedly wistfully filled with different emotions.


    How would he ever exin to her his current position? Being a mafia was something hereditary in their Family ¨C it wasn¡¯t his fault he was born a twin, right?


    ¡°You¡¯ll exin everything to me, won¡¯t you? Le¡­ I mean Alfredo¡± mere addressing him as such made her tongue sour.


    Would she ever ept him as a mafia? He smiled halfly then went ahead to entwine their lips as her eyes went shut, then again it never happened due to his appearance.


    Without even speaking, the sudden chill in the air signified Alfonso¡¯s entrance. At the scene of his brother almost kissing his newly acquired possession, a smirk crept up his lips.


    While he walked closer, Alfredo had instinctively lifted his head to nce at him ¨C the two shared icy gazes.

 She鈥檚 Mine

    Chapter 12 She¡¯s Mine


    ¡°Take her to her room¡± Alfonso spoke but to a servant who stood behind him and Raven broke free from Alfredo¡¯s now loosened grip.


    The lengthy end of her gown had unknowingly sneered at the pool of blood the poor thing Alfredo had earlier killed.


    Once her eyes met Alfonso, she looked away instantly ¨C they were terrifyingly intimidating.


    ¡°Come with me¡± The female servant had sharply gone to guide Raven out of the living room.


    Wordlessly, she walked past Alfonso, and the coldness of his aura thrived in making her shiver effortlessly.


    Before she and the servant would ascend the stairs, he called her name.


    ¡°Raven, I¡¯ll exin everything to youter, okay?¡± Alfredo¡¯s soothing voice said from behind, and she simply nodded before leaving with the servant.


    ¡°Are you deranged?¡± The change in his tone was quite rming ¨C the venom in his voice was solely excluded whenever Raven was around.


    Asides that, he loathed everything ¨C his brother, quite excessively.


    ¡°Deranged?¡± Alfonso¡¯s smirk expanded as he began moving past the lifeless bodies whichy motionlessly on the carpeted ground. He had no intention of speaking to his brother while advancing further from him.


    ¡°Your shit can wait, Fredo. I¡¯m fucking tired, y¡¯know¡± his response was curt while moving towards the other staircase.


    Yes, the living room consisted of three curving staircases, each made of pure ss that glistered stunningly. So huge was the living room that it could easily pass for a penthouse, and its interior designs were nothing short of jaw-dropping.


    The umted wealth of the Sanchez would leave the entire world in awe, yet they weren¡¯t the extravagant type.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Alfredo swerved his head backward to nce at his brother, who now stood at the base of the stairs, smoking heavily.


    ¡°And about my catch¡±


    ¡°Catch!?¡± he was quick to cut into Alfonso¡¯s words ¨C he knew where his brother was headed; he¡¯d be damned to allow such.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get fucking obnoxious, Fredo. That pretty bird is mine ¨C Raven, right? I don¡¯t give a fuck ¡¯bout how you all know, but I caught her; she¡¯s mine. Get that in your goddamn skull and keep a distance¡±.


    =¡ã=


    ¡°That fucking bastard!¡± The boisterousness of his voice could be heard from a mile away and the rage in it, oh it was scary.


    If the blind would be stupid to bump or even breathe too loudly in his present condition ¨C Ramos¡¯ anger burned fiercer than the mes of hell. Who wouldn¡¯t, though?


    His bride, the samedy he applied so much effort to secure, got abducted, and his wedding party was apleteugh. He wasn¡¯t bothered about the deaths of the guests ¨C weren¡¯t they follow criminals of the underworld?


    Their death was a source of joy to the public ¨C the police especially, who were desperately trying to send ¡¯em to jail. Despite his injuries in the leg, the enraged mafia refused to rest properly and instead began the investigation into the Stray Dogs Leader.


    Why would he take Raven away? Surely, Alfonso knew how much he desired her, so purposely took her away, but why?


    In his rage, the entrance of Adelia did little to ease his distasteful mood. The aged mafia kept destroying everything in his spaciouslyrge room, but in an attempt to bring down an expensive godfather clock, his bandaged leg bled unstoppably.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± the pains circted through every part of his soul, and it brought him down to his knees. Ramos grunted continually yet paid no attention to Adelia¡¯s approaching figure.


    Likewise, she remained mute, then tossed down countless pictures at him. ¡°The fuck¡¯s that?¡± Ramos growled inquisitively, and she huffed.


    In the next moment, his hand reached for it then again once his eyes scanned through the contents, it was some pictures of a beautiful youngdy.


    One with dark hair with a figure any man could die for ¨C he recognized her immediately.


    ¡°Are you okay, woman? Why bring a damned picture of a fucking dead bitch?¡± Ramos scowled then tossed it measly. Adelia remained emotionless when speaking.


    ¡°A lustful old man, that¡¯s all a bastard like you are! Alfonso Sanchez, that was his wife! The samedy you killed because she refused to ept your marriage proposal¡±.

 Lana

    Chapter 13 Lana


    One would expect any sensible, emotional, and normal being to at least act surprised and then reflect on his actions. Then again, when you were dealing with a mafia, and a cold-hearted and unfeeling one like Ramos Escobar, his insensitivity scoff wouldn¡¯t be considered as unexpected.


    Still on a knee while the other poured out blood, staining the white bandage that was wrapped around it excessively, the aged but dashing mafia had another scoff.


    His first wife, and acimed first love, could only watch him arise painfully from the marble floor with a nk expression on her face. There was nothing Ramos could do that¡¯d shock her again.


    She knew better than anyone how heartless her husband was ¨C Adeline had be ustomed to it.


    The pain was the sole thing noticeable on Ramos¡¯ face when he finally stood on his two feet. Although the shot one shook continuously, he persisted in his stance.


    However, he wasn¡¯t some sort of immortal, so had to settle down on therge and unbelievablyfortable bed. Once he settled down on it, his eyes went to nce at the picture in his hand.


    A smirk crawled up his lips as his mind recalled their first encounter ¨C her name was Angelique Rome.


    A pretty name for a prettydy.


    Truly, she was the embodiment of sexiness, allure, and cuteness; Ramos craved madly for her. Just like he did for Raven.


    Then again, Angelique was a rather peculiardy ¨C she had neither a friend, a loved one nor a family member that he¡¯d use to ckmail her into marrying him.


    In the end, after several failed attempts to convince the almost angel¨Clike beauty to be his third bride, Ramos ended up killing her.


    He vividly remembered tossing her lifelessly gorgeous corpse into the tank of his killer shark.


    A sadistic smile appeared on his face before his lips parted to release a light chuckle ¨C Adeline stared nkly at him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It was overly sickening how he couldugh at the expense of one¡¯s life ¨C well, what could Adeline expect from an individual that willingly sold his soul to the devil¡­?


    ¡°Oh fuck, I remember her perfectly! Angelique Rome, my dead beauty. Y¡¯know something Ade, society¡¯s fucking morale, the only thing stopping me from marrying her dead body cos man she was hot!¡± Ramos againughed but this time, louder, heartier, and to Adeline¡¯s ears, more sadistically.


    ¡°You should burn in hell, bastard¡± Her remark got him grinning widely at her, then he tried to arise from the bed again only to slump helplessly down on it.


    The next moment, the sounds of a pair of crystallized heels walking on the lush marble tiles were heard, and Adeline looked over her shoulder.


    Only one person existed in this entire ce that¡¯d wear such disturbing pairs of footwear ¨C Lana was back.


    A figure soon walked into Ramos¡¯s room and at a nce, anyone could decipher that she was extravagantly hot!


    With her hairdo being a short curly wave and apanied by the sultry gown she wore, Lana was capable of arising any sane man.


    In her right arm dangled the most expensive luxurious bag which had the worth to buy a whole estate. The price of her entire outfit, ranging from both the slitted sides of the ruby red gown which revealed her wless thighs, and to her heels, had a maddening worth.


    But Lana couldn¡¯t care one bit about the price because I know why. She has her wealthy husband to take care of it.


    Her hips swayed amusingly as she walked past the door, but at the sight of a bleeding Ramos, the dark shades fell off her face.


    ¡°My fuck! Daddy, what the eff happened to you?¡± Lana screamed dramatically, then increased her pace to his direction. While she hurled herself on the bed next to him, Adeline rolled her eyes disinterestedly at whatever they were about to speak of.


    ¡°Lana, you¡¯re back from the Bahamas already?¡± Ramos lifted an eyebrow, obviously confused at her quick return. ¡°You¡¯re worried about that? Oh Daddy, don¡¯t. Kimmy informed me about what went down here during your wedding and I had toe take care of you¡± she responded with a pout of her thickly covered red lips.


    Ramos simply smiled at her, then brought his arms to encircle her tiny waist. Effortlessly, he pulled her close before mounting slowly on her.


    The next moment was characterized by Ramos cing several kisses on her neck while her soft moans slid from her lips.


    ¡°Your¡­your leg? At least let me treat ¡¯em¡± With an unsteady breath, she protested only to get two of his fingers dipped roughly and quite forcefully into her mouth.


    Lana gagged ¨C the suddenness of his fingers¡¯ invasion got her short of breath, but she was nowhere close to new at this game. Ramos stuck his fingers deeply into her mouth only for Lana¡¯s slimy tongue to swirl erotically around them and he smirked.


    Why did he marry Lana? Simple ¨C a slut who captured and fascinated him beyondprehension, that was Lana.


    During a trip of his to Mexico, he requested her just for a one-night stand, then again got the time of his life. As a result, he brought her back to New York, and asked her to be his bride and as expected, she instantly epted.


    Her act of quickness to marry Ramos without any form of hesitancy or shame due to their huge age gap made Adeline loathe her profusely.


    There was nothing or no one Adelina resented like Lana ¨C amon gold digger, that was what she¡¯d ever be seen as. But to Ramos¡­she was more than that.

 Meeting Willow

    Chapter 14 Meeting Willow


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone around fucking other youngds, didn¡¯t ya?¡± his hoarse voice prated her ears and Lana whined sensually.


    He continually stroked his two slender fingers into her mouth, and she sucked on them like a member. Ramos had his lips buried in between the crook of her neck, and his lips peppered her flesh with kisses.


    Of course, Lana couldn¡¯t respond to his question, since his fingers weren¡¯t going to allow such.


    ¡°You missed me or got tired of getting your hole drilled by those man sluts back in the Bahamas?¡± This time, his fingers moved out of her mouth before she gasped desperately for air while he straightened himself ¨C his eyes now gazing directly at her flustered face.


    ¡°N-no! I¡­ I didn¡¯t fuck anyone, Daddy. I swear ¨C I¡¯d never cheat on you¡± Lana rasped, heavily uncontrobly with a horny smile on her face. Wordlessly, Ramos gave his fingers which were now drenched in Lana¡¯s saliva a kiss.


    The end of her gown was already parted, so he simply traveled his arm down there and then, unexpectedly, drove his wet fingers directly into her hole.


    ¡°Holy hell! Ramos! Ahh!¡±


    Uncontrobly, Lana moaned loudly and hotly at this intrusion ¨C she could feel his fingers spreading the flesh between her legs apart.


    His other avable hand reached for her face and then groped both cheeks before he leaned in closer for a sloppy, wet, and borderline erotic kiss which she epted wholeheartedly.


    The kiss was brief and as his lips parted from her face, a line of drool trailed after.


    ¡°Y¡¯know how I feel about betrayers, don¡¯t you, Lana? Betray or cheat on me and that¡¯ll be the end of your life, got it?¡± Ramos¡¯ voice came out as downright intimidating and strangely, she found it sensually hot.


    A light nod of the head was her response before he reimed her lips, blocking the loud moan that almost left her lips when his fingers began thrusting crazily into her.


    (¡ï)


    If one were to predict this type of morning to Raven Freeman, she¡¯d unhesitatingly p ¡¯em brutally across the fact. In the morning she would wake up due to the sound of a gun being shot which was followed by the cry of pain from a human.


    Well, it did happen.


    That morning, Raven rushed to the shut window, dragged it upwards, then feasted her eyes on a gruesome scene despite how early it was in the morning.


    Hands-on her mouth, she watched in dismay as the trigger of a gun got pulled without hesitation and the bullet fired pierced the skull of those standing.


    The room the female servant had taken her to was simply¡­ morous. Unlike her previous one in Ramos¡¯ mansion, it wasn¡¯t painted thoroughly ck but left in yet had aesthetically pleasing wallpapers.


    The mere downside and biggest w of it was its location. From her window, Raven had a picture-perfect view of the Stray Dog¡¯s Training Ground.


    From where she stood, there were countless grounds of training, each had a roughly estimated number of 50 individuals ¨C all d in ck clothing and ready to train.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How many subordinates does this n have?¡± Raven muttered in awe but took her attention back to the currently dragged dead bodies.


    To her, a certain man, who wore something simr to everyone but was differentiated by a horse whip in hand, was seemingly the training instructor.


    Raven found the excess killing mostly irrelevant, then again, couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel pity for any of them. After all, none were forced to join the Stray Dogs, right?


    Whoever wants toy his life down for some bullshit should be free to do so, right?


    Her mind raced back to Lee ¨C oh, Alfredo Sanchez. The Doctor Lee she knew, admired, and looked up to was gone; she witnessed him killing a man.


    That wasn¡¯t Lee one bit, just a ruthless Mafia.


    Raven had her thoughts interrupted by the knock on the door. Without even responding, a female servant, the same one who has led her here, showed up with some clothes in her arms.


    ¡°A change of cloth for you, ordered by Lord Alfredo,¡± the servant said with a light bow to Raven who walked to her ¨C wasn¡¯t it ridiculous that she was still in her wedding dress?


    ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you leave¡± Raven spoke nkly while she nodded negatively. ¡°Forgive me, but I can¡¯t. Lord Alfonso instructed me to always stay by your side¡±


    ¡°Oh? Like some kind of fucking bodyguard?¡± A scoff fled her lips as she went to the servant, who still had the clothes in her outstretched arms.


    Mutely, Raven moved it from her arms and then went to the bathroom where she intended to change.


    ¡°So, your name? Or your Lords didn¡¯t authorize you to tell me?¡± her voice spoke from the bathroom where she was changing.


    ¡°Margarita¡±


    ¡°Like the drink? It¡¯s a nice name for a servant to some mafias. Tell me Margarita, you a fighter or something or just a servant?¡± Raven asked and expected another sharp response, only to receive silence.


    ¡°Margarita?¡± She was a bit appalled by the silence yet nothing came aside from a low whimper. Raven hesitated up in dressing, then dashed out of the bathroom just to meet Margarita lying on the floor with a female Stray Dog towering over her.


    The servant had her lower lips bleeding quite profusely with some part of her cheeks overly red ¨C surely, thatdy just hit her.


    Raven knitted her eyebrows then marched to an about to get stomped Margarita. She was quick enough to grab the right wrist of the otherdy, then yank it to face her.


    Once their faces met, Raven¡¯s infuriated eyes dimmed in shock at the appearance of the female Stray Dog. Likewise, hers dted shockingly, but it was for a second.


    ¡°Wi-Willow? What are you doing here?¡±

 Bully

    Chapter 15 Bully


    Willow, the Stray Dog, stared at Raven with confusion and disbelief. ¡°R-Raven? Is that really you?¡± she stammered. ¡°I-I thought you something had happened to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I thought the same of you,¡± Raven replied, her voice trembling. ¡°What are you doing here, and why are you attacking Margarita?¡±


    ¡°Well for fun I suppose.¡± She said.


    ¡°I heard that you almost married Ramos Escabor today. So I came to tease you a little.¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re one lucky bitch!¡± Willow said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Margarita go?¡±


    ¡°Well..  I¡¯m just teaching her not to talk to guest and to stick to her role here.¡±


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m a bit of a prankster,¡± Willow said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°I just love to tease people and make them squirm. And you, Raven, are the perfect target. After all, you¡¯re so uptight and righteous. It¡¯s just too easy to mess with you.¡±


    She turned her gaze to Margarita, who was still cowering on the floor.


    ¡°As for Margarita here, well, she needs to be taught a lesson about sticking to her role. She shouldn¡¯t be getting so cozy with the guests. She should know her ce.¡±


    Raven clenched her fists, seething with anger. How could Willow be so cruel? Margarita was just trying to be friendly, and now she was being punished for it. It was so unfair.


    ¡°Margarita is a human being,¡± she said, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°She has feelings and she deserves to be treated with respect. So let her go you bitch!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Willow rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed by Raven¡¯s impassioned speech. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your breath,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your bleeding heart.


    ¡°Just let her go.¡± Raven ordered.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Willow retorted, a sly smile ying on her lips. ¡°She¡¯s my prisoner, and I can do what I want with her. If I want to keep her locked up, I will. And there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me.¡±


    ¡°Well she was assigned to help me in my room, so I would appreciate it if you get your flity hands off her Willow.¡± She ordered Willow.


    ¡°You have no power here Raven.¡± Willow said.


    Raven felt her heart sink. She knew Willow was right. She had no power here. But she had to try to do something, anything, to help Margarita. ¡°Please,¡± she begged. ¡°Just let her go. She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t answer me when I said you almost got married to that scumbag named Ramos Escabor and were ready to be his third bitch.¡± Willow said.


    ¡°You¡¯re making assumptions,¡± Raven said, her voice shaking with indignation. ¡°I never said I was going to marry Ramos. And I certainly would never allow myself to be disrespected by calling myself his ¡®bitch¡¯.¡± She spat the word out like it was poison.


    ¡°I deserve to be treated with respect, as does everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please,¡± Willow scoffed. ¡°You and I both know that¡¯s not how it works. In this world, people are either on top or they¡¯re at the bottom. And you, my dear, are at the bottom.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven felt a rush of anger and shame, Willow¡¯s words hitting her like a p in the face. She was right ¨C Raven was on the bottom rung of thedder, powerless to do anything about her situation.


    But she wasn¡¯t going to let that stop her from trying to help Margarita. ¡°You may think that I¡¯m powerless,¡± she said, her voice trembling with emotion.


    ¡°But I will never stop fighting for what is right. Even if it means I have to take on the whole world.¡±


    ¡°Oh please¡­ save that for someone who cares.¡± Willow said rolling her eyes.


    ¡°You got kidnapped at your own wedding with Ramos means you agreed to be his bitch over wealth right.¡± Willow said.


    ¡°I had no choice, it was either I ept or my father would get eaten alive by sharks and I couldn¡¯t take that chance.¡± She said.


    ¡°So you decided to be  Ramos third bitch to protect your father? How noble of you. What makes you think that Ramos won¡¯t eventually kill your father after you had married him.¡±


    ¡°You are one naive piece of shit Raven.¡± Willow said.


    Raven¡¯s cheeks burned with shame as Willow¡¯s words hit her like a blow. She was right ¨C Raven had made a terrible mistake, thinking that she could use marriage to save her father¡¯s life. In reality, all she had done was put him in even more danger.


    She would have been trapped in a loveless marriage to a man she didn¡¯t even like, let alone love. She would have felt like such a fool.


    ¡°Well thanks to Alfredo and his brother for saving my life but I don¡¯t know why they are keeping me here.¡± she said.


    ¡°Well¡­ you think Ramos would let you go after he finds you? He would do anything to get you back that even to start a fight with stray dogs.¡± Willow exined.

 Overwhelmed

    Chapter 16 Overwhelmed


    ¡°But what I am still trying to wrap my head around is Dr. Lee who turned out to be Alfredo Sanchez the Mafia Billionaire. I mean I thought he was a weakling who couldn¡¯t handle himself. Never thought him to be a mafia who had killed a lot of people and then hid in disguise as a doctor to save lives.¡± She said,


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes him so dangerous,¡± Willow said, her voice low and serious. ¡°He¡¯s a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, using his position as a doctor to hide his true identity. It¡¯s the perfect cover for his crimes, and it makes him even more difficult to catch. He¡¯s like a ghost, always one step ahead of everyone else.¡±


    ¡°So by hiding his real identity, the police would never suspect that he is involved in any crime?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Do you think the police will ever be able to catch him?¡± Raven asked, feeling a mix of fear and awe.


    ¡°Sanchez are feared in this state and no one and I mean no one can face them, not even Ramos Escabor.¡± Willow said.


    Raven noticed that Magarita was still struggling under Willow¡¯s foot and so ordered her to release Magarita.


    ¡°Just let Magarita go.¡± she ordered.


    ¡°I will let her go if you ask nicely.¡± Willow said.


    Raven rolled her eyes ¡°Please just let her go.¡± She said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Willow said, a sly smile curling her lips. She lifted her foot from Magarita¡¯s back, allowing the servant to scramble to her feet and scurry away.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bully,¡± Raven said, shaking her head in disapproval.


    ¡°I prefer to think of myself as assertive,¡± Willow replied, shrugging nonchntly. ¡°But I¡¯ll admit that I can be a bit¡­ forceful at times.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it,¡± Raven said dryly. ¡°So what now?


    ¡°Now we talk about your father,¡± Willow said, her voice taking on a serious tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ramos won¡¯t let him go so easily. He¡¯s too valuable to him as a bargaining chip. And if you try to rescue him, it could put your father¡¯s life in even more danger.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave him there,¡± Raven protested, feeling torn. On the one hand, she knew that what Willow was saying made sense. But on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her father being at the mercy of Ramos.


    ¡°I understand your dilemma,¡± Willow said, her voice softening.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But we need to be smart about this. We need toe up with a n that will ensure your father¡¯s safety while still taking Ramos down. Otherwise, he¡¯ll just keep holding your father hostage.¡±


    Raven felt a spark of hope at Willow¡¯s words. Perhaps there was a way out of this mess after all.


    ¡°What kind of n are you thinking of?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Well I believe he might try to bargain with Sanchez to give you up in exchange for something they want.¡± Willow said.


    ¡°Do you think they would do that?¡± She asked. Raven wasn¡¯t sure if what she was doing was right.


    ¡°Well¡­.. I¡¯m going to let you get dressed and the maid will lead you to have breakfast.¡± Willow said before leaving the room.


    Raven thought about the event that happened this past weeks and all.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed by everything that had happened in the past few weeks. It seemed like her life had been turned upside down, and she wasn¡¯t sure how to make sense of it all.


    Raven sat on the bed, feeling exhausted and confused. Her father was in the hands of a dangerous man, and she didn¡¯t know how to get him back. She felt like she was stuck in a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t wake up from.


    As she sat there, lost in her thoughts, she heard a knock on the door.

 I鈥檓 Not Sorry

    Chapter 17 I¡¯m Not Sorry


    Raven looked up, her heart pounding in her chest. She wasn¡¯t sure who it could be, but she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready to face anyone else right now.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she said hesitantly.


    The door opened, and Raven was surprised to see Dr. Lee ¨C or rather, Alfredo ¨C standing in the doorway. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of fear at the sight of him.


    ¡°Hello, Raven,¡± he said, his voice as smooth as ever. ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    Raven hesitated for a moment, not sure what to do. On the one hand, she wanted to keep him as far away from her as possible. But on the other hand, he might have information about her father that she desperately needed.


    Finally, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, pleasee in.¡±


    Alfredo stepped into the room, closing the door behind him. Raven¡¯s heart was racing as he approached her, but she tried to maintain a calm facade.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked, his voice full of concern.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what it seems,¡± Alfredo said, his voice uncharacteristically calm. ¡°I know this must be hard for you to understand, but I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m trying to do what¡¯s best for everyone involved.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Raven retorted, her anger still simmering. ¡°You¡¯re not the one whose father is being held hostage!¡±


    Alfredo sighed and ran a hand through his hair, looking at the floor. When he spoke, his voice was heavy with emotion. ¡°I understand how you must feel, Raven.


    ¡°But I need you to trust me,¡± he continued, looking up to meet her gaze. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯m doing everything I can to keep your father safe. I won¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    ¡°I understand why you feel that way,¡± Alfredo said, his voice full of understanding. ¡°But I¡¯m not asking you to trust me blindly. I¡¯m asking you to give me a chance to prove that I¡¯m not the man you think I am. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°I know that,¡± Alfredo said, his voice solemn. ¡°And I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. All I ask is that you let me try to make things right. Let me show you that I¡¯m not the monster you think I am.¡±


    Raven stared at him, trying to reconcile the man in front of her with the man she had known as Dr. Lee. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible,¡± she said finally. ¡°But I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can ask for,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°So, what happens now?¡± Raven asked, still unsure of what to make of this new version of Alfredo.


    ¡°First, I want to assure you that your father is safe,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where he is, but you have my word that he¡¯s being well taken care of. And I¡¯m doing everything I can to resolve this situation.¡±


    ¡°What about Ramos?¡± Raven asked. ¡°Will he let my father go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s aplicated question,¡± Alfredo said, his expression turning serious.


    ¡°You see, Ramos is not a reasonable man,¡± Alfredo exined. ¡°He¡¯s not someone who can be reasoned with or bargained with. He¡¯s dangerous and unpredictable, and I¡¯m afraid that if we try to negotiate with him, it could put your father in even more danger.¡±


    Raven¡¯s stomach clenched with fear. ¡°So what can we do?¡± she asked, her voice trembling.


    ¡°We need to be strategic,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We need to find a way to outsmart Ramos, to get your father to safety without putting him at risk.¡±


    ¡°I know this is all very overwhelming,¡± Alfredo said, his voice full ofpassion. ¡°I know you must be feeling so much fear and uncertainty. But I promise you, I will do everything in my power to make sure that your father is safe. You have my word.¡±


    Raven felt a rush of gratitude at his words. She knew she couldn¡¯t trust himpletely, but she also knew that he was her best chance of getting her father back. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I appreciate your help.¡±


    ¡°But note that it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you lied to me and my father. You knew my father was going to borrow money from Ramos and then you couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfredo said, his expression grave. ¡°And I¡¯m so sorry for that. I should have done more to protect your father. But please know that I¡¯m not the same man I was then. I¡¯ve changed, and I¡¯m going to make things right.¡±


    ¡°How can I believe that?¡± Raven asked, her eyes searching his face for any sign of deception.


    ¡°You could just be saying that to get me to trust you, and then you could betray me like you did before.¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s expression was earnest and open. ¡°I know you have every reason to doubt me,¡± he said. ¡°But I hope that my actions over theing days and weeks will show you that I¡¯m serious about helping you and your father.


    I want to make amends for my past mistakes, and I want to do whatever I can to earn your trust.¡±


    Raven felt torn. On the one hand, she wanted to believe him. But on the other hand, she had been burned by him before, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could put her faith in him again.


    ¨C


    Meanwhile Ramos had just finished having a nice time with Lana.


    ¡°So were nning on marrying that bitch who followed those piece of shit!?¡± Lana asked her voice sounding jealous.


    ¡°There is something about her that intrigues me aside the fact that she is stubborn as hell, but she is brave and determined.¡± Alfredo.


    Lana¡¯s face twisted into a scowl, her green eyes shing with anger and jealousy. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re attracted to her?¡± she demanded, her voice rising.


    ¡°That you¡¯re interested in someone who would rather see you dead than be your wife?¡±


    ¡°Lana, please,¡± Ramos said, holding up his hands in a cating gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m interested in Raven. I¡¯m just saying that I admire her strength and determination. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°And so because of that you wanted to make her your third wife.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy for questioning me!¡± Ramos spat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ramos I just feel such a tramp shouldn¡¯t be among us.¡± she said.


    Suddenly, Ramos¡¯s expression darkened. He red at Lana, his eyes zing with anger. Without warning, he pped her hard across the face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk to me like that again!¡± he snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate being spoken to in such a disrespectful manner!¡±


    Lana¡¯s hand flew to her cheek, her eyes wide with shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ramos had just hit her. She stood there, frozen in ce, unsure of what to do next.


    Ramos watched as the shock and hurt registered on Lana¡¯s face, but he felt no remorse. He had meant tosh out, to show her that he was in charge and that she was not to speak to him in such a disrespectful manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry,¡± he said, his voice cold and unyielding. ¡°I don¡¯t tolerate insubordination.¡±


    Lana¡¯s eyes widened even further, and she took a step back, fear and uncertainty flickering across her features. She seemed to be at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond to his harsh words.


    ¡°Now get out of my room this instant!¡± Ramos ordered his voiceced with anger.


    Lana got out of the bed and wore her clothes leaving the room. As Ramos watched Lana hurry out of the room, his anger began to give way to a sense of deep unease. Something didn¡¯t add up here.


    Why would the Sanchez family attack him on his wedding day, and why would they take Raven? Was it possible that Alfonso had set him up, nning to take advantage of his weakened state to make a move against him?


    As these thoughts swirled through his mind, he made a decision. He would find out what was going on, and he would make those responsible pay.


    He began by summoning his most trusted advisers, men he knew he could rely on to help him get to the bottom of this mess.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know about the Sanchez family,¡± he said, his voice brooking no argument. ¡°I need to know what they¡¯re up to, and I need to know now.¡±


    The advisor closest to Ramos spoke up first, his voice low and steady. ¡°The Sanchez family controls arge portion of the city¡¯s criminal activity, from drugs to prostitution to gambling,¡± he said.


    ¡°They¡¯re well-connected and well-funded, and they have a reputation for being ruthless and efficient. They¡¯ve been steadily expanding their reach, and we believe they¡¯re nning something big ¨C something that could seriously impact the city¡¯s political and economdscape.¡±


    ¡°And what about Alfonso?¡± Ramos asked, his jaw set in a grim line.


    ¡°Alfonso is the mastermind behind the family¡¯s operations,¡± the advisor said. ¡°He¡¯s smart, cunning, and he has a knack for nning ahead. We believe he has a long-term strategy in mind, one that he¡¯s been working toward for years.


    And we also believe that he¡¯s been nning something specifically for you, something that could put your life and career in jeopardy.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence to support these ims?¡± Ramos asked, trying to keep his growing unease from showing in his voice.


    ¡°We do have some evidence,¡± the advisor said, his tone somber. ¡°But it¡¯s not conclusive. We need more time to gather information, to dig deeper into the Sanchez family¡¯s operations. But in the meantime, I would advise you to be cautious. Alfonso is not to be trusted.¡±


    Determined to take back control of the situation, Ramos began to plot his revenge. He would find a way to get Raven back and take down the Sanchez family, once and for all. It wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he was more than up to the challenge.

 His Idea

    Chapter 18 His Idea


    Raven took a deep breath, knowing she had to put her feelings aside and focus on the task at hand. Saving her father was the most important thing, and she knew that Alfredo¡¯s skills and knowledge could be invaluable in the rescue mission.


    She would just have to be vignt, and not let herself be blinded by her own emotions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± she said, steeling herself for the challenge ahead.


    Alfredo nodded, his face set in a determined expression. They would need to work together if they had any hope of defeating Ramos and saving her father.


    ¡°Our first step is to learn everything we can about Ramos¡¯ operation,¡± Raven said, trying to put on her best business-like demeanor.


    ¡°We need to find out where he¡¯s keeping my father, and what kind of security he has in ce. Can you help me with that?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Alfredo replied, his brow furrowed in concentration.


    ¡°I have a few contacts who might be able to help. I can reach out to them and see what we can find out. In the meantime, we should also start nning our rescue mission.


    ¡°We need to consider every possible angle,¡± Raven said, her mind racing. ¡°We need to figure out where the most likely point of entry is, and what kind of security we¡¯ll be up against. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Alfredo nodded. ¡°I think we should start by studying theyout of Ramos¡¯pound,¡± he said.


    ¡°We need to find any weak spots, any ces where we might be able to gain ess.


    We also need to know what kind of personnel he has guarding the ce. Are they mercenaries, or just regr guards?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the question of whether we can turn any of his guards to our side,¡± Raven added, her mind whirling with possibilities.


    ¡°If we could get someone on the inside, it would make our job a lot easier. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Alfredo considered this for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s certainly worth exploring,¡± he said.


    ¡°We just need to be very careful in our approach, so we don¡¯t end up tipping off Ramos. He¡¯s a very dangerous man, and we don¡¯t want to give him any reason to suspect that we¡¯re onto him.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Raven said, a determined look in her eyes. ¡°We have to be smart about this, and not make any moves until we¡¯re absolutely sure they¡¯ll work. The stakes are too high to risk making a mistake.¡±


    Alfredo gave her a solemn nod. ¡°We¡¯re up against a powerful enemy,¡± he said. ¡°But if we¡¯re careful and methodical, I think we can pull this off. Your father¡¯s life is at stake, and we can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    ¡°I have a better idea,¡± the voice said, and they turned to see Alfonso Sanchez standing behind us. He was a cocky young man, always eager to prove himself.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my tone wary. I never trusted his ideas, they always seemed too reckless and dangerous.


    ¡°We should just send Ramos pictures of his bride¡¯s bloody face,¡± Alfonso said, a twisted grin on his face. ¡°We¡¯ll threaten him that if he doesn¡¯t release your father, we¡¯ll kill her and dump her body in front of his estate. How¡¯s that for an idea?¡±


    Raven¡¯s stomach churned at Alfonso¡¯s suggestion. She knew he was trying to be helpful, but this was not the way to go about it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to endanger Raven¡¯s life just to get revenge,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the right way to do things.¡±


    ¡°We have to do this the right way, without resorting to violence,¡± he said. ¡°There must be another way to get Raven¡¯s father back.¡±


    Alfonso scoffed. ¡°Your way is too slow, and it¡¯s not getting results,¡± he said. ¡±


    ¡°We are not doing that Alfonso.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We are not going to endanger her life because we want revenge. This isnt the way we should do things.¡± He said.


    ¡°To hell with your way of doing things Alfredo. Your ways suck. My way is better.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s taking longer than we¡¯d like, we can¡¯t just go around killing people,¡± Alfredo said, feeling a sense of frustration rising within him.


    ¡°There must be another way. Maybe we could try to reason with Ramos, or find a way to sneak into his estate and free your father.¡±


    ¡°Reason with him? Are you in sane Alfredo? Ramos isn¡¯t someone one can reason with not after what he did! And you of all people should know that he isn¡¯t someone who uses his head, but his gun!¡± Alfonso said in anger.


    Raven could sense hostility from Alfonso

 A Chance

    Chapter 19 A Chance


    Alfredo¡¯s words were met with an angry response from Alfonso. He seemed to be losing patience with the situation, and he was clearly frustrated. However, Alfredo remained calm, trying to find a way to reach Alfonso.


    ¡°I know this is a difficult situation,¡± Alfredo said but Alfonso cut him off.


    ¡°You think you know¡­.. You didn¡¯t have to see what I saw¡­ Alfredo. I¡¯m telling you that Ramos isn¡¯t someone we should reason with, but the best thing we can do is kill him.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Alfonso, I know¡­ that this is hard for you, but violence might not be the way to solve the issue. I don¡¯t think we should use the same tactics he uses to win.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Then you are a goddamn fool if you think that Ramos is going to just give up his bitch of a bride¡¯s father just like that after you try to reason with him, then you are way over your head Alfredo.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°I think what Alfonso said is correct Alfredo.¡± Raven said as both brothers looked at her wondering what she wanted to say.


    ¡°As much as I don¡¯t support violence, but one thing I know is that Ramos won¡¯t give up my father that easily. He would want to kill all of you and take me back to be his third wife. And I am not ready to be that son of a bitch¡¯s third wife. I hate his guts and I really want to run a knife right through him!¡± Raven said frustration and anger in her voice.


    ¡°I understand where you areing from Raven, but I will still stand on it that we shouldn¡¯t use the same level of tactics to win.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my way is better,¡± he said, his tone growing more insistent. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it my way, and get it over with.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm.


    Alfonso¡¯s words were like a p in the face. Alfredo felt his temper re, and he struggled to keep his cool.


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like her doesn¡¯t mean she deserves to die,¡± Alfredo said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°No one deserves that.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a selfish, shallow woman who only cares about herself,¡± Alfonso said, his eyes zing with anger. ¡°And she deserves whatever she gets.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about her so don¡¯te here and make conclusion. She went through a lot Alfonso. She didn¡¯t agree to be Ramos third wife willingly, but was forced to be his wife by threaten to kill her father.


    Going with your idea would make us exactly the same with Ramos and I don¡¯t want to be like him Alfonso. Never!¡± Alfredo said his voiceced with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened to her. I would have killed Ramos when I had the chance, but I didn¡¯t because you told me not too.


    But the next time I get a chance to kill him, I would not hesitate even if it is to sacrifice this bitch here to do it.¡± Alfonso said facing Raven and then storming off in anger.


    ¡°Why doesn he hate me so much?¡± Raven asked Alfredo.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate you birdie. Something happened to him that made him this way¡­ so let¡¯s just try to understand why he is acting like this.¡± Alfredo replied.


    ¡°What happened to him¡­?¡± Raven asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    ¡°I will tell youter, but for now let¡¯s think of a way we can get your father Mr. Salvador out of Ramos house without resulting to violence.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Okay¡­. so what do you have in mind Dr. Lee or should I call you Alfredo?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Alfredo is fine¡­. and I¡¯m sorry for not telling you the truth, but honestly, would you have trusted me with your father¡¯s health if I told you I was a mafia?¡± Alfredo asked searching Raven¡¯s eyes for answers.


    Raven looked straight at him and her expression cold. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t like mafia. Infact I hate them like shit!¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s question hung in the air, and the tension between them was palpable. For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the silence seemed to stretch on forever. Finally, Raven broke the silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I probably wouldn¡¯t have trusted you if I had known,¡± she said, her voice steady and calm. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m grateful for what you did for my father. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you to do, and I appreciate your help.¡±


    Alfredo gave a small smile, and some of the tension eased from the room. ¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you to trust me after what you¡¯ve been through,¡± Alfredo said, his tone gentle. ¡°But I hope that over time, you¡¯lle to see that I¡¯m not like the other mafia members you¡¯ve met. I¡¯m different.¡±


    Raven met his gaze, searching his eyes for any sign of insincerity. But all she saw was honesty and sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can trust you yet,¡± she said, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to give you a chance.¡±


    A small smile crossed Alfredo¡¯s face, and he gave a nod. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, his voice filled with gratitude. ¡°I promise you, I will do everything in my power to earn your trust. And to help you find a way to rescue your father.¡±


    For a moment, Raven just looked at him, and then she gave a hesitant nod. ¡°Okay,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Let¡¯s start by talking about what our next steps should be.¡±

 Finding His Bride

    Chapter 20 Finding His Bride


    Meanwhile, Ramos was determined to get to the bottom of the situation and seek revenge on the Sanchez family. He summoned his most trusted advisors to gather information and dig deeper into Alfonso¡¯s ns.


    He paced back and forth in his office, fuming with anger and frustration. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Sanchez family took his bride from him and almost killed him. He will make sure he kills everyst one of them.


    He needed to know where and what they are up to if he wants to revenge on them and get back Raven.


    ¡°We need to find out everything we can about the Sanchez family,¡± he said, his voice tight with fury. ¡°I want to know what they¡¯re nning. I want to know everything.¡±


    His advisors nodded in unison, their faces serious. ¡°We¡¯ll start investigating right away, sir,¡± one of them said. ¡°We¡¯ll leave no stone unturned in our search for information.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good,¡± Ramos said,


    ¡°I need to find my bride and bring her back here.¡± Ramos said, though he still felt a knot of unease in his stomach. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was still off. Something about this whole situation just didn¡¯t sit right with him.


    ¡°But sir, don¡¯t you think that maybe your bride could be in on the attack on your wedding day? Maybe she didn¡¯t want to go through with it and so went to make a deal with the Sanchez brothers  to help her?¡± One of the advisor said.


    Before he could continue, Ramos took out a gun and shot him twice as the man fell and died  blood sshing on the floor.


    ¡°Get someone to clean this mess.¡± Ramos said putting his gun on the table and taking out a cigarette.


    ¡°Does anybody have anything to say?¡± He asked, but who would dare not after one of them had lost his life for speaking out his mind.


    ¡°Good¡­ So just carry out my orders and don¡¯t do otherwise or you will all die like that pathetic fool.¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± They said and left his presence.


    After they left,  He got up from his chair and paced around his office, the floorboards creaking under his feet. He tried to clear his mind, to focus on the task at hand. But his thoughts kept drifting back to the Sanchez family, and to Alfonso in particr.


    There was something about him that just didn¡¯t seem right. He couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, but he knew there was more to him than met the eye.


    He stopped pacing and sat down at his desk, his brow furrowed in thought. He needed to find out what was going on, and soon. Otherwise, he feared it might be toote.


    But he thought about Raven and how she could have been his wife by now if those Sanchez family hadn¡¯t taken her away from him.


    She was downright stubborn, but there is something about her that gets him more intrigued by her aside from the fact that she is downright sexy.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Ramos¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he called out,


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door opened, and one of his advisors entered the room. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve just received some new information,¡± he said, his voice urgent. ¡°I think you should hear it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ramos asked, trying to keep his tone even. ¡°Is it about the Sanchez family?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ sir, it¡¯s about one of your drug warehouse. Alberto and some of his guns has infiltrated your warehouse and have taken all of the drugs.¡± The informer informed him.


    ¡°They did what!¡±


    Ramos felt his blood run cold. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. The informer continued,


    ¡°They¡¯vepletely ransacked the warehouse, and there¡¯s no sign of them or the drugs. We don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone, but it¡¯s clear that they¡¯ve been nning this for a while. They must have had help from someone on the inside.¡±


    Ramos felt a wave of fury and panic wash over him. This was a disaster, aplete disaster. And to make matters worse, he had no idea who was responsible.


    ¡°We need to find out who did this, and fast,¡± he said, his tone sharp. ¡°I want every man on this. I want them found, and I want them brought to justice.¡±

 The Bigger Picture

    Chapter 21 The Bigger Picture


    The informer nodded, his face grim. ¡°We¡¯re already on it, sir,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ve got our best men working on it, but it¡¯s going to take time.¡±


    ¡°Time is something we don¡¯t have,¡± Ramos said, his fists clenched at his sides. ¡°This is a direct threat to my operations, and I won¡¯t allow it to stand.¡±


    ¡°I understand, sir,¡± the informer said, his voice calm and reassuring. ¡°But we need to be careful, and not act rashly. We could make things worse if we don¡¯t handle this the right way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ramos said, trying to rein in his emotions. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe this is happening. The warehouse was so secure, I never thought anyone could get in.¡±


    ¡°It seems that someone was able to find a way,¡± the informer said. ¡°We need to figure out who, and how.¡±


    ¡°We should start with the security footage,¡± Ramos said, his thoughts racing. ¡°We may be able to see who did this, and how they got in. We can also use it to figure out where they went.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± the informer said, his eyes lighting up. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone on it right away. In the meantime, we should also look into the staff at the warehouse.


    There may be someone who¡¯s been acting suspiciously, or who¡¯s been behaving differentlytely.¡±


    ¡°We should also check their backgrounds,¡± Ramos said, his mind racing. ¡°If anyone has a history of violence or theft, they might be our culprit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start running checks on all of them immediately,¡± the informer said, pulling out his phone and starting to type. ¡°And in the meantime, we should also check to see if any of the drugs were taken from the warehouse before this happened. If we can figure out when the theft started, we might be able to narrow down our suspect pool.¡±


    ¡°I will find whoever is involved and will end them and end their mystery.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I understand your frustration, but we have to be careful not to act in anger,¡± the informer said, his voice soft but firm.


    ¡°If we do something rash, we could end up making things worse. We need to be methodical and meticulous in our approach.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think! I will get the bastard who thought he could rob from me. And feed him to my hungry sharks this I promise.


    I will find out who their mole is and brutally kill the mole and send his head to whoever is involved that I aming for them.


    ¡°Then I will find those Sanchez family and make them pay for ever thinking they can face me and take what is mine.¡± Ramos said boiling with rage.


    ¡°They think that they can hurt me, but I will make sure I hurt them more.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I understand your anger,¡± the informer said, trying to calm him down. ¡°But if you act out of emotion, you¡¯ll make mistakes. We need to think rationally and strategically if we¡¯re going to win this.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Ramos said, running his hand through his hair in frustration. ¡°But I can¡¯t let them get away with this. I need to make them pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± the informer said, his voice soothing. ¡°But we need to take a step back and look at the bigger picture.


    ¡°What bigger picture? They took what was mine and almost killed me. How is that not the bigger picture. Do you want to die like your fellow colleague who spoke his mind and met his end?¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°No sir!¡± The informer said as he went down on his knee begging.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for saying that sir, please forgive me.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°The bigger picture is to kill those Sanchez family and bring back my bride and show others who stole from me that they are no match for me. That if they tried to steal from me again, they would meet their end¡­¡­

 Make Things Right

    Chapter 22 Make Things Right


    Back at the Sanchez house, Raven and Alfredo were discussing the next n of action to save her father.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n Alfredo? We don¡¯t have much time as you know that Ramos Escobar is not a patient bird. He might try to kill my father before we cane up with a n to rescue him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I have an idea, but I don¡¯t think you will like the idea.¡± He said.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­. the idea? Atleast I need to hear it first to make a decision.¡± She said.


    ¡°The idea I have is that we return you back to Ramos so that  you get closer to Ramos and gain his trust.¡± Alfredo revealed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Omg face.¡±


    ¡°You want me to do what!¡± Raven yelled in surprise still trying to understand what Alfredo¡¯s idea is.


    ¡°We need you to pretend that you want to get to know Ramos better, through conversation or shared interest.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°You want me to get to know that devil after what he almost did to my father and me?¡± She said.


    ¡°Not get to know him, but pretend that you want to get to know him so that he could trust you enough to reveal things and then you can betray him and get your father out of there and then you leave the rest to us.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I thought you were a reasonable son of a bitch but now I realized that you are an asshole who is ready to use any means necessary to get what you want!¡± Raven yelled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Raven. I¡¯m doing this to help you and your father. It¡¯s hard for me too. I don¡¯t want you to go, but we are out of options here.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So you want me to be a pretend lover and do everything possible for him to trust me and then I will have my revenge for what he did to me is that it?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were a reasonable person, but it seems like I was wrong,¡± Raven yelled. ¡°You¡¯re willing to use any means necessary to get what you want, even if it means hurting other people in the process. And now you want me to y along with your twisted n?¡±


    Alfredo sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Raven. I know this is hard, but I¡¯m doing this for your sake, and for your father¡¯s. We don¡¯t have any other options.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not doing this for us. You¡¯re doing this for yourself and your own agenda,¡± Raven said, her voice cold and sharp.


    ¡°You want me to be a pawn in your game, to manipte a man who has already done so much harm to me.


    And you expect me to be okay with that? You¡¯re being incredibly selfish and callous, and I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d ask this of me.¡±


    Alfredo winced, ¡°I know I¡¯m asking a lot, but please, try to understand my position.


    ¡°How can you expect me to understand your position when you¡¯re asking me to do something so hical?¡± Raven said, her anger mounting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a part of this scheme, I won¡¯t be your pawn. I deserve better than that.¡±


    ¡°Please, Raven, just hear me out,¡± Alfredo pleaded. ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t ask this of you if I didn¡¯t think it was absolutely necessary.


    I need your help, and I promise I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect you. I would never let any harme to you.¡±


    Raven stood there, silent for a moment. She looked at Alfredo, studying his face, trying to gauge his sincerity.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually asking me to do this,¡± she said finally. ¡°You know how much this man has hurt me, how much he¡¯s taken from me.


    And now you want me to put myself in his path again, to let him use me and take advantage of me all over again?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Alfredo said, his voice softening. ¡°But you have to understand, this is bigger than just you and him.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it okay,¡± Raven said, her voice firm.


    ¡°Even if there are other people at stake, I can¡¯t just put my own well-being on the line for this.


    I¡¯m not some pawn to be used and discarded when you¡¯re done with me. I¡¯m a person with feelings and a life of my own.¡±


    Alfredo looked at her, his expression pleading. ¡°Please, I¡¯m not trying to hurt you. I just need your help.


    You¡¯re the only one who can do this, the only one who knows him well enough to pull it off.¡±


    ¡°I want to save my father very much, but¡­ asking me to go back there and let him use me as he wants is just too much¡­.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯m not trying to force you to do anything,¡± Alfredo said, his voice softening.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t be able to save your father. And that¡¯s something I just can¡¯t live with.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re putting all of the pressure on me, making me feel responsible for his life?¡± Raven asked, her voice rising again. ¡°That¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s too much to ask.¡±


    ¡°You know, I have never lived my life the way I wanted, because I had to take care of my father¡­ and  the honest truth is that my father got himself into this mess and I have been cleaning it up for way too long.¡± Raven expressed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a good daughter to my father and I love my father and I want to save him. Heck I agreed to marry that jerk to save him from getting eaten when I knew that Ramos was using him to get me.


    I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess if it wasn¡¯t for my father, but I didn¡¯tin but decided to take care of everything, but letting that son of a bitch take advantage of me to gain his trust and all so I could use that to destroy him is just too much.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve done a lot for your father, and I¡¯m grateful for everything you¡¯ve done,¡± Alfredo said, his words slow and careful.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you feel guilty or responsible for any of this. But please, understand that this is the only way to stop him, to get him out of your life for good. I know it¡¯s a lot to ask, but it¡¯s the only way to end this.¡±


    Raven looked at Alfredo, her expression torn between anger and understanding.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in this position,¡± Alfredo said, his voice filled with remorse.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not fair, and I know it¡¯s asking a lot of you. But I also know that you¡¯re the only one who can do this. Please, think about it.


    I just want to help you and your father, to make things right again.¡±


    Raven felt a knot in her stomach as she considered Alfredo¡¯s words. She knew that he was right, that this was the only way to save her father.


    ¡°I need some time to think about this,¡± she said, her voice quiet and shaky.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just make a decision like this on the spot, I need to process everything and figure out what¡¯s best for me and for my father.¡±


    Alfredo nodded, his expression serious.


    ¡°Of course, I understand. I won¡¯t pressure you, and I¡¯ll give you all the time you need. But please, know that I¡¯m here for you, and I¡¯ll help you in any way I can.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Raven said, taking a deep breath. She felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her, the weight of everything that had happened in the past few months finally catching up to her.


    ¡°I think I just need some time to rest and clear my head. Can we talk about this again tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Alfredo said, his voice gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll be here whenever you¡¯re ready. Just take care of yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Raven said, giving him a weak smile. ¡°Thank you for being so understanding. I know this isn¡¯t easy for you either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Alfredo admitted. ¡°But I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to help you. You¡¯re not alone in this, I promise.¡±


    They exchanged a long, knowing look, their eyes filled with trust and understanding. In that moment, Raven felt a sense of peace settle over her.


    She knew she had someone in her corner, someone who would stand by her no matter what. And that gave her the strength to face whatever came next¡­..

 You鈥檙e Crazy!

    Chapter 23 You¡¯re Crazy!


    Alfredo left her room as she instructed that she needed time to think and process everything.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t an easy decision to me. Heck! He was finding it difficult because he doesn¡¯t want her to do it for he had already started developing feelings for her.


    Siiiiigh¡­


    He entered his room and met his brother Alfonso sitting on his chair. ying with a gun.


    ¡°So did she decide yet?¡± He asked Alfredo.


    ¡°Not yet¡­. she needs more time.¡± Alfredo said.


    Looking pissed he got up and walked straight to Alfredo.


    ¡°I told you that the bitch is up to know good!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°Watch your tongue Alfonso!¡± Alfredo warned. ¡°I won¡¯t stand here and hear you say crap about her okay. She is trying so hard to save her father. For it isn¡¯t an easy way.¡±


    ¡°She needs more time,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm. ¡°I know you¡¯re frustrated, but she¡¯s doing the best she can under difficult circumstances.


    She¡¯s not trying to cause trouble, she¡¯s just trying to help her father.¡±


    Alfonso stood up, his face red with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, she¡¯s nothing but trouble!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re too blind to see it, but she¡¯s up to no good. I can feel it!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you badmouth her,¡± Alfredo said, his voice growing louder.


    ¡°So let me just go in there and put a bullet through her brain!¡±


    ¡°You will do no such thing Alfonso!¡± Alfredo yelled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to harm her, Alfonso,¡± Alfredo said, his voice full of authority.


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re angry, but you can¡¯t go around threatening people. It¡¯s not right, and it¡¯s not how we handle things in this family.¡±


    Alfonso¡¯s face was twisted with rage, and he clenched his fists at his sides. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± he spat.


    ¡°I understand more than you think,¡± Alfredo said, his voice calm but firm. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset about what¡¯s happened to her, and I sympathize.


    But Raven is not the enemy here. If you can¡¯t see that, then I don¡¯t know what else to say to you.¡±


    Alfonso¡¯s jaw clenched as he tried to control his emotions. He knew that Alfredo was right, but he couldn¡¯t help the anger that was boiling up inside him.


    He wanted tosh out, to hurt someone or something, to release the pent-up rage that was threatening to overwhelm him.


    ¡°Do you why I am more pissed? It¡¯s because you keep taking that Bitch¡¯s side and it¡¯s really annoying.¡± Alfonso said and walked out of the room.


    As Alfredo walked down the hall, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of betrayal. His brother had always been there for him, and now he was siding with someone else.


    Alfredo wondered what Leah had said or done to gain his brother¡¯s loyalty. He felt a twinge of anger, but it was mixed with a feeling of helplessness. He didn¡¯t know how to fix this, how to make things right again.


    Then, an idea came to him. It was risky, but it might be the only way to get through to his brother.


    He walked towards Raven¡¯s room, his heart pounding in his chest. He knocked on the door, then opened it a crack. ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked, his voice tentative.


    ¡°What do you want Alfonso because I know that you don¡¯t juste for talks?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Are you gonna let me in or you just want us to talk right here?¡± Alfonso asked.


    After a moment of silence¡­ ¡°Come in.¡± Raven said as she moved to the side to allow him in and she shut the door.


    Alfonso took a deep breath and sat down, not sure where to start.


    ¡°So what do you want to talk about Alfonso?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Look I don¡¯t know the charm you used to brain wash my brother to agree to your terms, but I ain¡¯t gonna allow you destroy him.¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She said.


    ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t try to y dumb with  me. I know you have brain wash my brother to side with you. But let me warn you that if my brother gets hurt because of you, I won¡¯t hesistate to put a bullet to your damn skull.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Raven said, a look of confusion on her face.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to your brother. We¡¯ve been working together to try to help my father. I would never hurt him, or you for that matter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Alfonso said, his voice cold and hard. ¡°I know what you¡¯re capable of.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What I¡¯m capable of?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Yes bitch! I know that you want to turn us against each other and then you will bring Ramos here and let him kill us and then you will go back and continue leaving with him.


    Because I know that you are working for him. You pretended that you are trying to save your father and allow Alfredo to risk his life to save yours so that you can know our hideout and then when you have known everything about us, you would tell Ramos and then he would have the upper hand to attack us isn¡¯t it?!¡±


    ¡°You know what, you¡¯re crazy!¡± she yelled.

 Misjudged

    Chapter 24 Misjudged


    ¡°No, I am perfectly fine, but I can¡¯t say the same for you bitch.¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a whore who wants a good life and so sacrificed your father and pretending that you are trying to save him but in the reality what you wanted was to be the wife of Ramos so that you can have a better life at the expense of your father¡¯s life!¡± He yelled back


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me! So don¡¯t you daree in here and ce an using finger on me. I am not some piece of trash that you would spill you grabage at.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°My father and I are victims of Ramos selfish needs. My father borrrowed money from him without me knowing for his surgery and your brother knew about it but allowed him anyways.


    I didn¡¯t know until Ramos walked right into my father¡¯s ward and beat your brother and threatened to kill my father if he doesn¡¯t pay him back his money.


    I pointed a gun at him and shot his arm and warned him to stay away from my father and that I was going to pay him back his money of a thousand dors.


    I didn¡¯t know that his n was to threaten me to kill my father if I don¡¯t ept to be his third wife .


    I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to my father and so I epted not because I wanted to but because I was forced to.


    So don¡¯te in here like you know about me and threaten me that if I don¡¯t stay away from your brother, you¡¯re going to hurt me.


    I have been threatened a lot of times and it¡¯s really starting to piss me off!¡±


    Alfonso couldn¡¯t utter a word as everything Raven had said surprised him. He had thought that she was a gold digger who was looking for a better life and sacrificed her father to get it.


    Alfonso was taken aback by Raven¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t known about the threats she had received, or the circumstances that had led her to ept a marriage proposal she didn¡¯t want.


    He felt a wave of shame wash over him, realizing that he had misjudged her. But he decided not to show it or apologize for misjudging her.


    ¡°Well¡­ everyone has a reason to do something. Anyways, I am here to warn you not to think you can have your way with my brother.


    I won¡¯t sit back and let you brainwash him into doing your bidding. You hear me!¡± He said and walked out before Raven could speak and shut the door hard.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As Alfonso stormed out of the room, Raven felt a surge of anger and frustration. She knew she had done nothing wrong, and yet he was treating her like a viin.


    She was tired of people making assumptions about her, of being judged and misunderstood. She wished she could just make them all see the truth, but she knew it was unlikely to happen.


    With a heavy sigh, Raven sank into a chair and closed her eyes, trying to push the anger and hurt away. She had enough to deal with without letting her emotions get the better of her.


    As she sat there, a memory came to her. It was from when she was a child, and her mother had told her a story about a phoenix.


    The mythical bird that rose from the ashes of its own destruction, renewed and reborn.


    The story had always resonated with Raven, and in that moment, she felt like the phoenix herself.


    A new beginning was possible, even after everything that had happened. She just had to find the strength to make it happen.


    Alfonso felt like a fool as he walked back to his room. He had allowed his emotions to cloud his judgement, and he had misjudged Raven because of it.


    He knew that he needed to learn more about her and her situation before he made any more assumptions. He had been so quick to judge, and it wasn¡¯t fair to her. Maybe there was more to the story than he had realized.


    With a sigh, Alfonso sat down on his bed and tried to sort through his thoughts. He had always prided himself on being level-headed and logical, but this situation had made him realize that he wasn¡¯t as objective as he thought.


    He wondered if there was any way to fix the damage he had done, or if it was toote to make amends. He wanted to be the kind of person who could admit his mistakes and learn from them, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he could make that happen with Raven.


    Meanwhile Ramos has finally discovered a vital information he could use to destroy the Sanchez brothers once and for all¡­

 A Little Game

    Chapter 25 A Little Game


    Ramos Escobar, while in his office received a report that one of the men who ransacked his warehouse and stole his drugs and other valuable items had been captured.


    ¡°Sir, we have found one of those men who ransacked your warehouse and stole your drugs and other valuable items had been captured.¡± The informer said.


    ¡°Oh, is that right?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir. He is in the same warehouse as we speak. We¡¯re torturing him for information,  but he isn¡¯t saying anything.¡± The informer said.


    ¡°He need more persuasion to reveal and I know just the thing.¡± Ramos said.


    Ramos smiled to himself. ¡°No one can get away from me. Not even my bride-to-be Raven. I¡¯ll find you and kill those Sanchez brothers for it¡¯s thest thing I will do.¡± He said, a mean expression on his face.


    ¡°Get the car ready, we leave in ten.¡± He ordered.


    He entered his vehicle and was taken to another warehouse that he owns. When he arrived, one of his guys started torturing the man to get him to divulge where the narcotics that he and his boss had stolen were hidden.


    A man who was bound to a chair was being tortured by one of Ramos¡¯ men when he entered the warehouse. He was definitely in pain as blood was streaming from his face.


    Ramos ordered  the man to stop. ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± in amanding tone. ¡°I want him to be able to talk when I ask him my questions.¡±


    The man heard when the man torturing him said ¡°Okay boss.¡± before moving away.


    Ramos approached the man and cast a hard look in his direction. In a low, frightening voice, he said, ¡°Where are the drugs?¡±


    The man stumbled and appeared to be afraid. I swear¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ Please understand that I am clueless.


    Ramos growled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! ¡°I know that you don¡¯t wanna talk, but trust me when I say this that if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make this more difficult for you. I don¡¯t just make empty threats. So just be a good boy and tell me what I need to know.¡±


    His eyes were wide with horror as the man shook. ¡°I¡¯m being sincere! I have no idea.¡± The man said, shaking.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh.. so this is how you want to do things huh?¡± Ramos said.


    Ramos lifted his hands and punched the man across the face, the force of the punch sent the man flying and hitting the ground.


    The man stayed on the ground, his head still in pain from the punch. He could taste his own blood in his mouth and his whole body hurts.


    ¡°Last chance Amigos,¡± Ramos said, his tone full of menace. ¡°Tell me what I wan to know, or I¡¯ll make you wish you had. For I¡¯m not a very patient person.¡±


    The man¡¯s eye were filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± He cried. ¡°Please spare me¡±


    Ramos swore under his breath, clearly frustrated. He looked at his man and gave the orders. ¡°Kill him.¡±


    ¡°Please, all I did was assist in moving the drugs and I did nothing more. I got paid and that was it.¡± He exined.


    But Ramos wasn¡¯t convinced. He lifted his hand to stop his men.


    ¡°Oh, you did more my friend. You helped that piece of shit steal from me and that I can¡¯t forgive.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Please¡­.¡± The man begged.


    He leaned closer to the man.


    ¡°Hey, look at me you piece of shit! You and I know that you can¡¯t escape from me neither can you keep such secrets from me for I will know. Do you know how?¡± Ramos asked the man who was obviously scared for his life.


    He shaked his head since he didn¡¯t know the answer.


    Ramos signaled one of his men to open the shark cage. When the man saw it, he started begging more and more.


    ¡°You see that¡­ I have a much persuasive measure I use to get what I want out of people who are proving to be very stubborn.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t know where the drugs are.¡± He begged.


    ¡°Well, you said that your job was to deliver the drugs and get paid, so where did you move the drugs?¡± Ramos questioned with a strong tone.


    ¡°I transported it to the man who sent me, and I was paid. It was a modest house near a supper downtown. I just know that.


    The man was on the edge of crying and his voice was shaking. ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t know anything else, I swear! I only followed instructions and received payment. I didn¡¯t inquire since I had no desire to learn anything. Please refrain from harming me.¡±


    Ramos eyes were focused on the man¡¯s face looking clearly angry. ¡°You think you¡¯re innocent in all of this? That your actions weren¡¯t going to have consequences?¡±


    The man shaked his head, his eye wide with fear. ¡°I swear to you¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was your warehouse we ransacked and stole those drugs, I thought it was going to be a clean job and that it wasn¡¯t going to result to this. Please believe me.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t we y a little game.¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and sacry.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve no idea about the drugs right? So this is the game, I¡¯ll ask you few questions, and if you answer them sincerely, I¡¯ll believe you and set you free.¡±


    Possibly even wider than before, the man¡¯s eyes expanded. His voice quivered as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll let me go?¡±

 Description

    Chapter 26 Description


    Ramos stated in a tone that left no room for dispute, ¡°If you respond to my inquiries honestly. I might let you live. Okay? First thing. What¡¯s the name of the man that employed you to do his dirty work?¡±


    The man paused, obviously hesitant to divulge any details. While licking his lips, he scanned the space. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t,¡± he said, his voice breaking.


    Ramos walked close to him. His voice scary and intimidating, ¡°You can¡¯t say it or you won¡¯t say it?¡± Because, if you don¡¯t do what I ask, I¡¯ll make things really hard for you.¡±


    The man¡¯s face were filled with fear and he looked like he was  about to faint. ¡°I¡­. can¡¯t say¡­.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make this easier for you,¡± Ramos said, leaning back. ¡°What about his description? Can you tell me anything about what he looked like?¡±


    The man swallowed hard, but he nodded slowly. ¡°He was tall,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°And he had dark hair and green eyes.¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re being more helpful,¡± Ramos said, his voice encouraging. ¡°Now, what about his clothes? Did he have any identifying features, like a tattoo or a scar?¡±


    The man appeared to be searching for a way out as his eyes raced all around the room. But he was aware of his predicament. Finally, he continued, ¡°He¡­ he had a tattoo.¡± On his left arm¡¯s forearm. A de had been pierced through a rose.


    ¡°A rose and a dagger,¡± Ramos said again. What more can you tell me about this man? He must have had an ent. Was his voice distinctive in any way?


    The man¡¯s eyes were now down and he was trembling. He said, ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t have an ent,¡± barely audible. And he had a nice voice. I¡¯m at a loss for words to express it.


    Ramos replied, ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± now using a more subdued tone. ¡°You¡¯re doing so well, I feel like we¡¯re making progress. What about his age? Can you tell me if he was young or old?¡±


    The man hesitated, clearly reluctant to answer. But finally, he mumbled, ¡°He¡­ he looked young. Maybe in his twenties or thirties.¡±


    Ramos said, ¡°Very good,¡± with the corners of his mouth twitching in a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s now discuss his physique. Was he fat or thin?¡±


    The man¡¯s hands were shaking apprehensively as he stared down at them. ¡°He¡­ was slender. He was robust, though. He appeared to be strong.


    Ramos eximed, his voice full of praise, ¡°You¡¯re doing fantastic. ¡°At this point, could you perhaps describe his mannerisms for me? Was he self-assured? Did he appear anxious?¡±


    The man appeared to calm down a little after hearing thepliment. He said, ¡°He¡­ he was sure of himself. Very assured. And he appeared to be-focused. Like he was certain of his goals.¡±


    Ramos used the word ¡°Excellent,¡± sounding nearly ecstatic. ¡°You¡¯re doing a pretty good job. One more query. When you met this man, where was it?¡±


    The man closed his eyes, his face looking pained. When he opened them again, he looked directly at Ramos. ¡°It was at a tavern. I had been sitting there for a while, drinking, when he approached me.¡±


    ¡°And what did he say to you?¡± Ramos asked, leaning forward. ¡°Can you tell me his exact words?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he said¡­¡± the man faltered, his breath quickening. ¡°He said¡­ ¡®You look like a man who could use some easy money.¡±


    ¡°So he offered to give you a job?¡± Ramos asked.


    The man¡¯s remarks were thick and heavy in the air. As everyone waited for the next chapter of the narrative, there was a distinct sense of tension in the room.


    The question ¡°What did you say to him?¡± Ramos asked, almost raising a whisper.


    The guy responded in a shaky voice, ¡°I¡­ I said yes. Knowing that I needed the extra cash to gets some thing.¡± The man said. ¡°He told me to meet him in a dark alley close to the tavern at midnight the next day.¡±


    The only sound in the room was the man¡¯s fast breathing. Finally, Ramos made a statement. ¡°When you ran into him in the alley, what happened?¡±


    The man inhaled deeply, as though preparing for what he was going to say. ¡°He was there waiting for me when I arrived. He¡­ he pulled out a knife, and he told me to steal something from the tavern. I tried to refuse, but he¡­ he threatened me.¡±


    Ramos leaned forward, his eyes intense. ¡°What did he threaten you with?¡±


    ¡°He threatened to hurt me if I didn¡¯tply to his demands.¡± The man said, unable toplete the thought.


    Hardly swallowing, the man¡¯s face became pale. He said, ¡°He would¡­ he would kill my family.¡±


    The individuals seated around the table took a collective breath. Nobody had anticipated such a severe threat.


    Ramos had an inscrutable look. His tone was deliberately casual as he asked, ¡°And so, you stole something for him?¡±


    The man hung his head low and nodded. ¡°I¡­ I gave him some cash that I had taken from the till. I never saw him again after he let me leave.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 No Pity

    Chapter 27 No Pity


    ¡°It felt good didn¡¯t it?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t. I was ashamed of my self. I didn¡¯t expect that the job was going to be something like that. If I knew, I won¡¯t have agreed.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Well, he knew that if you knew about the job description, you would not do it. So he deceived you and manipted you to do his bidding. And since you were desperate for cool cash, you agreed without asking what the job was going to be all about.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I¡­know, but I needed to do it, because my daughter just got an admission into one of the best school in the country. So I needed money to pay for her tuition and apartment, which I didn¡¯t have the money and so I agreed because I needed to pay those things to give my daughter the best.¡± The man exined.


    ¡°Awwn¡­ that¡¯s really touching. A father going the extra miles to make his daughter happy. What a cool father you are. It almost brought tears to my eyes.¡± Ramos said, a snarky expression on his face.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then after a while, I had forgotten all about what I did and was leaving with my family, when I received a call from the same person telling me to meet him at a dinner not far from town.


    Since I was scared for my family¡¯s safety I epted. When I got there he was eating and then asked me if I was hungry. I told him no, but he order a te for me and forced me to eat.


    After we finished, he told me he had a drug job for me and that I would be paid 20, 000 dors to deliver it to a location.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a lot of money you earned from my drugs to just deliver it to him.¡± Ramos said starting to get angry.


    ¡°Honestly¡­., when I heard the amount I couldn¡¯t believe it myself. I epted it thinking it was going to be a piece of cake, but after I delivered it, he paid me of course, but then told me never to reveal his identity or my family would die.¡± He exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a terrifying situation to be in,¡± Ramos said, shaking my head. ¡°It must have been so difficult to have that hanging over your head, the threat to your family if you didn¡¯t cooperate.


    And then to have to actually go through with something illegal, just to keep them safe. I can¡¯t imagine how difficult that must have been.¡±


    The man nodded, his eyes downcast. ¡°It was hard,¡± he said. ¡°But I would do anything to protect my family.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ramos said, pretending he understands him.


    ¡°So, after that,¡± the man continued, ¡°I tried to put it all behind me. I tried to go back to my normal life, to forget about what had happened.


    But then, a few dayster, I got another call from the same person. This time, they wanted me to steal something from a jewelry store. I refused, and told them I wouldn¡¯t do it. But then¡­¡±


    He trailed off, his face pale. ¡°What happened?¡± Ramos  asked, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°I¡­ I got a call from my wife,¡± he said, his voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°She informed me that one man entered our house and pointed a gun on their heads threatening her to call me and inform me that they were under his custody until I do what he asked of me.¡±


    ¡°So you agreed and now here you are in my own custody after been caught by my men for trying to steal from another warehouse that I own!¡± Ramos said, anger evident on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice¡­ He was going to hurt my family.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Well, I must say that the person who sent you  sure has a lot of nerve dragging you white ass in here to be the guinea pig.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Now for the final question that would determine if I kill you or set you free¡­. Are you ready?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I am.¡± The man replied, obviously shaking.


    ¡°Do you know exactly where he is?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know honestly. He calls me on the phone and gives me instructions and I do ording to what he instructed me to do.¡± The man exined.


    ¡°Well¡­ Then, you¡¯re of no use to me.¡± Ramos said as he lifted his hands and ordered that he be taken to the shark cage and be fed to the sharks.


    ¡°Please, I have told you all I know¡­.¡± He begged.


    ¡°I get to decide whether you live or die and I chose that you die,¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to die¡­. I have a family.¡± He begged.


    ¡°Aw¡­. what a father so concerned about his family¡­.. You know why am going to kill you?¡±

 The Call

    Chapter 28 The Call


    ¡°Because¡­. I stole from you?¡± The man asked, obviously scared of what Ramos might do next.


    ¡°You agreed to whatever he told you to do without thinking about the consequences of your action. Did you think that I won¡¯t have found you? That¡¯s the mistake you amateurs make. You leave traces of yourself everywhere which makes it easier for us to find you.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t want to die. I need to be there for my family.¡± The man said, begging.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your family, they will survive on their own. At least your daughter could get sold for you know what I mean and your son could be a junky and work for someone like me¡­ So don¡¯t concern yourself about them and think about yourself.


    As you can see my sharks haven¡¯t eaten in a while¡­ So they¡¯re hungry.¡± Ramos said.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°Please, no! You can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m a father, I have children who need me!¡± he begged, tears streaming down his face. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, just please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    But Ramos was unmoved. ¡°You had your chance to cooperate,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You chose not to. Now, you must face the consequences.¡±


    He signaled to his men, and they began to drag the man away, toward the shark cage.


    As the man struggled against the grip of the men, he let out a desperate cry. ¡°Someone, please help me!¡± he shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m innocent! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°Oh.. you think someone is going toe to your rescue. Nah, they had used you for their own gain and has disposed  you like a garbage that you are since you got caught by me.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    So even if I spared your life and you returned home, they would assume you told me everything and their lives could be in danger and so they will kill you and your family to cover up their tracks.


    So am going to help you by ending your life so that they would know that you died with their secret and they don¡¯t have to do the dirty work of killing you to cover their tracks.


    I helped them to do all the dirty work for them.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°No, No¡­. please don¡¯t kill me¡­.¡± The man said, begging for his life.


    But no one came to his aid. The other people in the room stood silently, too afraid to intervene. It seemed as though no one would save him from this terrible fate.


    As they reached the shark cage, the man¡¯s cries became more frantic. ¡°No, please, no!¡± he begged, his voice breaking.


    ¡°Drop him in.¡± Ramos ordered.


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t know anything else¡­. spare me and I will get all the information you need.¡± The man said, his voice shaking out of fear.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Anything.¡± The man agreed.


    ¡°What if I say, bring your daughter and let me rape her in your presence¡­ will you agree?¡± Ramos asked, a wicked grin on his face.


    ¡°No¡­ please¡­ not my daughter. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m the one who did the wrong and so please let me be the one to make it right, please.¡± The man said, still begging.


    ¡°Well¡­ my friend, that¡¯s what I want and if you don¡¯t agree to it. My men will drop you straight into the cage and trust me when I say this, those hungry sharks, will feast on every part of your body that you won¡¯t have time to scream. Or maybe you will scream just a little bit then you die!¡± Ramos said as he signaled they throw the man into the shark cage.


    Just then his phone began to ring and he told his men to stop for he had a call.


    When he picked it.


    ¡°Hello.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Ramos, it¡¯s me Raven.¡±

 A Trade

    Chapter 29 A Trade


    The next morning, Raven heard a knock on the door and woke up. After that, a maid entered her room to inform her that Alfredo wants her to join him for breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning Ma¡¯am.¡± The maid said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Raven greeted back.


    ¡°My boss wants you to join him for breakfast this morning.¡± She informed Raven.


    ¡°Oh, thank you. I will after I take a shower. Thank you.¡± Raven replied.


    After the maid had informed Raven, she left Raven alone in her room. She got up from her bed and headed to take a shower.


    While in the shower, she thought about what Alfredo said about deceiving Ramos Escobar and pretending to be his ally to gather information about him and his business so that they can use it to end him and save her father. She hates Ramos guts, but she deeply wants to help save her father and if it¡¯s the only way to save her father, she would do it.


    She knows that it might be dangerous, but ending Ramos is what she really wish for. Few days ago she almost became the asshole¡¯s bride, but thanks to the Sanchez brothers who saved her. She would have be Ramos third wife and be sharing her bed with that piece of shit.


    ¡°Ugh the horror!¡± Raven said shaking her head in disgust.


    After a while, she stepped out of the shower, feeling a sense of determination. She knew what she had to do.


    She had to y along with Ramos and pretend to be his ally, all the while gathering information that could help the Sanchez take him downpletely and then rescue her father.


    She knew it would be a dangerous mission, but she had no other way to save her father.


    She dressed in light,fortable clothes and headed downstairs for breakfast. As she entered the dinning room, she saw Alfredo sitting at the head of the table, a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Good morning, Alfredo.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Good morning Raven.¡± Alfredo said, gesturing to the seat next to him.


    ¡°Hope you had pleasant night rest.¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really. I stayed awake for a while thinking about what you said.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s even one of the reasons I wanted to see you this morning. I know that you said you needed time, but I don¡¯t know what Ramos could do next and your father¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce. I feel the earlier we put the ns in motion the higher chances we have to rescue your father.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I slept quitete. I was thinking about what you said and so I made a decision this morning to do it.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re on board, Raven.¡± Alfredo said, his face softening.


    ¡°I know that this won¡¯t be an easy mission, but I believe you¡¯re up for the challenge. You¡¯re brave and fearless and I like that about you. We¡¯ll do everything we can  to support you and keep you safe. I promise you that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t rely on anyone but myself Alfredo. The only reason I epted to help you guys is because I need your power and influence to get that asshole once and for all and save my father.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Ipletely understand. I know that you¡¯re still mad at me for not telling you that your father collected a loan from Ramos for his surgery, but as I exined earlier, it was because your father was worried that he had be more like a burden to you. He realized that because of him, you¡¯re not living the life any normal youngdy should live.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What kind of life?¡± Raven asked, her face serious.


    ¡°You know¡­ going out on dates and hanging out with friends and all¡­¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°My father knew from time that I don¡¯t have friends and I can barely keep a rtionship because those guys are dick heads that all they want is Fuck!¡± Raven exined. ¡°I love my father and I will do anything I can to save him and I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to bring that son of a bitch down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Alfredo said with a small smile.¡±Let¡¯s eat and discuss the details of the n shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Raven said as she  poured herself a cup of coffee and tried to focus on eating, but her mind kept racing.


    What would this mean for her, pretending to be Ramos¡¯ ally and providing him information about the Sanchez brothers to gain his trust and then betray him.


    Honestly, it felt really good and dangerous, but she isn¡¯t someone who gets scared and then chicken out on a mission especially a mission that involved rescuing her father. She took a deep breath and focused on the moment, savoring the warmth of the coffee and the smell of the fresh baked bread.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± Raven asked


    ¡°What you¡¯ll need to do is this¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Raven.¡±


    ¡°Raven? Ramos eximed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Look I don¡¯t have long to exin, but I need you toe get me.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Where are you and how did you get a phone to call me?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I borrowed it while the security man is using the bathroom, but as I said I don¡¯t have long. I want to make a trade.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°A trade?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Yes a trade.¡± Raven said, her voice low.


    ¡°You¡¯ve a lot of nerve trying to make a trade after you double crossed me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t double cross you alright. I was kidnapped by people who want you dead obviously and so they thought I was some precious bride of yours not knowing you were forcing me to marry you to save my father.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t n the attack?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°No, you dickhead. The Sanchez brothers did and they want to kill you. But I want to make a trade.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get close to them and pretend to be an ally, but would be providing you valuable information about their businesses and whereabouts of their drugs warehouses. How about that?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Do you really think I will trust a word thates out of your God damn mouth?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s up to you. Left to me I really want to put a bullet through that skull of yours, but I can¡¯t because I want to save my father. So just trust me when I say so you asshole.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos knew that he couldn¡¯t trust Raven not after what the Sanchez brothers did. Could he really trust any word thates out of Raven¡¯s mouth? For all he knew, they might be the one who forced Raven to make the trade and set a trap to catch and kill him. He had to be careful.


    But the thought of getting valuable information about the Sanhez brothers and using it to destroy them once and for all made his heart d. He was torn, unsure of what to do. Finally he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to trust you, when you¡¯ve given me no reason to,¡± he said. ¡°I understand that you¡¯re trying to help your father, but I need more than just your word. I need proof that you¡¯re on my side.¡±


    With a deep breath, Raven steeled her resolve. She knew what she had to do ¨C she had to be fearless and decisive, no matter what. The fate of her father depended on it.

 Getting Impressed

    Chapter 30 Getting ImpressedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    With a deep breath, Raven steeled her resolve. She knew what she had to do ¨C she had to be fearless and decisive, no matter what. The fate of her father depended on it.


    She nodded, determined. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll send you the details of their new drug location.¡± Perhaps when you see the information, you¡¯ll believe me.¡±


    She typed out a message, sending it to Ramos. As she hit send, she felt a surge of adrenaline rush through her body. She¡¯d done it ¨C she¡¯d taken the first step towards earning Ramos¡¯s trust.


    A few momentster, Ramos¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. He opened it and read the information that Raven had sent him. His eyes widened as he realized what she¡¯d given him ¨C this was exactly the kind of information  he¡¯d been looking for.


    It would be extremely valuable in helping him take down the Sanchez brothers once and for all.


    A smile crossed his face as he looked up at Raven. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed me,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a big risk, and I appreciate that. I think we can work together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that thrilled to hear that. I don¡¯t want to work for you. I¡¯m only doing this to save my fathers life. So I do my part, and you asshole do yours.¡± Raven said.


    She was one step closer to her goal, and it felt like a huge aplishment. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes to help you,¡± she said. ¡°Just let me know what you need.¡±


    Ramos nodded. ¡°I appreciate that,¡± he said.


    ¡°But I want to make one thing clear. This is a partnership, and not a friendship business.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I understand that,¡± Ramos said, his voice steady and sure. ¡°I know this is business, not personal. Well a little personal since you¡¯re working for me to save your darling precious father.¡±


    Raven clenched her fist wishing if she was face to face with him, she would have punched him for making that statement.


    Raven ended the phone conversation.


    ¡°Do you think she is saying the truth, sir? Can we trust whatever she says for she might be working alongside the Sanchez brothers and it could be a trap, sir?¡± One of his men asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust the bitch, but I want to end those boys badly so I just have to trust her words,¡± Ramos said.


    Just then his phone beeps and as he checked the message, it contains the location of one of the Sanchez brother¡¯s drugs warehouse.


    ¡°She may be working alongside them, but she won¡¯t double-cross me when she knows I have her father in my custody. She knows that one stupid decision to betray me, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill her father.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°But what if she¡¯s ying the long game?¡± said the man. ¡°What if she¡¯s slowly gaining your trust in order to betray you in the future? What if this is all part of a bigger n? You have to be careful, sir. You can¡¯t trust her.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concern,¡± said Ramos. ¡°But I have to take risks in order to bring down those bastard Sanchez brothers. We have to y her game if we want to win.


    ¡°With all due respect, sir, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± the man said. ¡°You¡¯re putting too much faith in someone who¡¯s not trustworthy. You could be opening yourself up to a huge betrayal. It¡¯s not worth the risk.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your concern,¡± said Ramos. ¡°But I¡¯m the boss, and I make the decisions. We¡¯re going to do this my way, whether you like it or not. If you can¡¯t ept that, then you can go fuck yourself you hear me?¡±


    The man hesitated for a moment, clearly weighing his options. Finally, he spoke. ¡°I understand, sir,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, even if I don¡¯t agree with them. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. I don¡¯t trust her as well, but I need something I can use to get those guys. So Let¡¯s get to work.


    ¡°Raven sent a location where they are moving a lot of drugs. So what you need to do is get some of my men and check out the area, see if her information is true, and after confirmation, you guys move in and kill every man standing and then move those drugs to my warehouse. Is that clear?¡± Ramos ordered.


    ¡°Yes sir. We¡¯ll do what you¡¯ve asked.¡± The man said.


    ¡°She wants to help us¡­ I will use her to end those brothers and then force her to be my wife. After all, she would have been if it wasn¡¯t for those Sanchez brothers who destroyed and killed my men on my wedding day with her.¡±Ramos said.


    Meanwhile after Raven had called Ramos, Alfredo was right beside her listening to their conversation. After she dropped the call she looked at Alfredo who smiled at her.

 Ramos Thinking

    Chapter 31 Ramos Thinking


    ¡°You did really well.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Do you think he would bite? He might think it¡¯s a trap and not show up there.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Ramos may be ruthless, but he isn¡¯t that smart.  Yeah he might think it¡¯s a trap, but he¡¯s going to send men to check it out and when he finds out that the ce has drugs as you have said, he might begin to believe your words.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So what do we do now?¡¯ Raven asked, staring into Alfredo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We wait for him to show up there.¡± he replied.


    ¡°But some of your men are going to die and you¡¯re going to run at a loss because he is going to take some of your drugs in one of your warehouse.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well, there are times when for you to reach a goal, there are few sacrifices one needs to make along the way. I guess this is one of them. If we want to save your father, this is one of the sacrifice we need to make to achieve that.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why are you doing this for me?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you and for your father, because part of me feels if I had convinced him not to go ahead and loan some money from Ramos, probably you might not be in this situation. So I¡¯m responsible for how things are going to turn out in the end.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her that you like her and stop beating around the bush Alfredo.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Where have you been Alfonso? I looked for you  this morning so that we can discuss this together but I couldn¡¯t find you in your room.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I had something to take care of and so I had to leave early to handle it.¡± He exined. He turned to face Raven. ¡°Good morning Raven. I had a nice chat with youst night.¡±


    Alfredo looked confused turned and looked at her. ¡°You had a conversation with Alfonsotest night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he came to my room and said he wanted to talk to me.¡± She admits.


    ¡°We discussed about my own n. About me killing her and sending her remains to Ramos to threaten him never to mess with the Sanchez brothers.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°You went over to her room and told her that? What the hell were you thinking Alfonso?¡± Alfredo asked, his toneced with anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think. I just acted and said what I had to say after all I thought she was one gold digging bitch who was willing to marry Ramos for his money even when she knows the type of person he is.


    But I was wrong alright? She exined everything to mest night and told me the reason she agreed to that asshole¡¯s demands was to save her father.¡± Alfonso exined.


    ¡°I appreciate your honesty Alfonso.¡± Alfredo said, though his tone was still serious.


    ¡°But I have to be clear that what you did was dangerous and reckless. I¡¯m happy to hear that you realize you made a mistake, and I appreciate you owning up to it which is rare. Because you normally don¡¯t, so that¡¯s progress right?¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But don¡¯t ever think such a crazy reckless n again. If you put Raven¡¯s life at risk, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    ¡°What are you gonna do Amigos, Kill me? Because of your chick?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go there Alfonso.¡± Alfredo said, The two facing each other as if they wanted to fight over Raven.


    ¡°Enough guys! I don¡¯t think this is the time to start arguing over issues of the past okay. I¡¯ve forgiven him and have moved on from it. What we should be focused on right now is getting my father out of the hands of Ramos.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let me inform the guys to be prepared for Ramos men.¡± Alfredo said as he brought his phone to make a call.


    Ramos on the other hand had sent his men to the location Raven had given and were in position waiting to see if it was a trap, when they realized that everything was normal and no sign of any suspicious activity and movement. The leader of the team sent a message to Ramos exining that everything was normal and no sign of any suspicious activity and movement awaiting his orders.


    Ramos sat down thinking. Could this be their n? To get me to trust Raven and then she stabs me in the back as revenge for kidnapping her father and forcing her to marry me?


    He knew that Raven was a tough bitch who won¡¯t bite until it¡¯s involves her father.  What could they be nning and what¡¯s Raven¡¯s part in all this? Well there is only one way to find out¡­


    He picked his phone and sent message ordering them to move in and kill every man standing in the warehouse and take every drugs or valuable items that belong to the Sanchez family.


    As Ramos sent the message, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. Something about this n didn¡¯t sit right with him.


    Was he being too hasty? Was he falling into a trap? He tried to push those thoughts aside, but they kept nagging at him. He knew that he had to be careful, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t back down now. He had to see this through, no matter what.


    Meanwhile, Raven sat in her room, her mind racing. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do. She hoped it would work¡­..

 Another Way

    Chapter 32 Another Way


    As she sat there, her mind raced with possibilities. Was Ramos falling into her trap? Or was he already aware of her n and was he just ying along to get what he wanted?


    She knew that if he was aware of what she was doing, she was putting her life and the lives of the Sanchez brothers in danger.


    But she also knew that she had to do something to save her father. She was so torn, and she didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. She tensed up, not sure who was on the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± came a deep, rumbling voice from behind the door. It was Alfredo, one of the Sanchez brothers. Raven let out a breath of relief and opened the door. Alfredo stood there, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.


    ¡°We have a problem,¡± Alfredo said, his tone grim. ¡°Ramos is on to us. He knows that we¡¯re trying to trick him.¡±


    Raven felt like her stomach had dropped to her feet.


    ¡°How did he find out?¡± Raven asked, panic rising in her chest.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But we have to act fast. We can¡¯t let him find out about the operation.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Raven¡¯s mind was racing, trying to think of a n. ¡°What do we do?¡± she asked, her voice shaking slightly.


    Alfredo looked at her, his eyes hard. ¡°We need to take him out,¡± he said. ¡°We need to eliminate the threat.¡±


    Raven felt a surge of fear. ¡°And what about my father?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just kill him!¡± she said, horrified at the thought. ¡°We would be no better than him.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Alfredo said, his voice cold. ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of him, he¡¯ll take care of us.¡±


    Raven shook her head. ¡°There has to be another way,¡± she said, desperately searching for an alternative. ¡°Trust me, I want to kill that son of a bitch more than you know, but I can¡¯t do that when he still has my father in his custody.¡±


    Alfredo looked at her, his expression unreadable. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± he asked. ¡°Time is running out.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use me to stop him?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Use you to stop him? I don¡¯t understand what you mean Raven.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You could find a way to drop me and I act like I escaped from you guys so that he would believe I said the truth.¡± Raven suggested.


    ¡°No, Raven. That¡¯s a bad idea. ¡°It¡¯s too risky. What if he doesn¡¯t believe you and then kills your father?¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfredo was right. It was too risky. If she was caught, she could be in serious danger. And even if she wasn¡¯t caught, she would still be in danger from Ramos.


    But she was determined to find a way to stop him. She couldn¡¯t just stand by and let him continue to hurt people.


    ¡°There has to be another way,¡± she said, her voice determined. ¡°If we can just figure out his weakness, we can use that to our advantage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you mean,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°If we can find out what he¡¯s most afraid of, we can use that to control him,¡± Raven said, thinking aloud. ¡°That way, we wouldn¡¯t have to resort to violence. We could just use his own fears against him.¡±


    ¡°How would we even go about doing that?¡± Alfredo asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about his past.¡±


    ¡°We could find out,¡± Raven said. ¡°We could talk to people who know him, or we could search through public records.


    ¡°Or you could just send me and I will find out what he is hiding.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Raven, this is risky. You could get hurt or worse die. Because once Ramos finds out that you double crossed him, he won¡¯t hesitate to put a bullet through your head.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s the only option we have right now Alfredo.¡± Raven said.


    Alfredo studied her face for a moment, considering her words. He could see the determination in her eyes, and he knew she was serious.


    But he also knew that it was a dangerous n. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her, but he also knew that they had to do something to stop Ramos.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ll try it your way. But if things start to go wrong, we¡¯ll abort the n, okay?¡±


    Raven nodded. ¡°Agreed,¡± she said.


    ¡°But first, we need to get you prepared,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°You need to be able to convincingly fake the betrayal.


    You¡¯ll need to act like you¡¯re really working for Ramos, even though you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going to be tough,¡± Raven said. ¡°I¡¯ve never been a very good actress.¡±

 Convincing Ramos

    Chapter 33 Convincing Ramos


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be an Oscar winner,¡± Alfredo said with a small smile. ¡°You just have to be convincing enough to fool Ramos.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°We need to make sure he does,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We need to make sure that every detail is airtight. We need to make sure there¡¯s nothing that can go wrong. We need to n this out thoroughly.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°We could start by going through all the information we have on Ramos,¡± Raven suggested. ¡°If we know everything about him, we¡¯ll be more likely to predict what he¡¯ll do next.¡±


    Alfredo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good ce to start,¡± he said. ¡°We need to know as much as possible about him.¡±


    They spent the next few hours poring over documents, looking for any bit of information that could be useful. It was slow and tedious work, but it was important.


    They needed to know everything they could about Ramos if they were going to be sessful.


    By the end of the day, they had a stack of documents detailing every aspect of Ramos¡¯ life. It was a bit overwhelming, but they were determined to go through it all.


    As they were about to call it a night, they found something that caught their attention. It was a small piece of information, but it could be significant.


    It was the day of the big meeting. Raven had spent hours preparing, practicing her lines and getting into character. She knew she had to be convincing, or the whole n would fail.


    She knew that this was her only chance to save her father, and she was determined to make it work.


    She walked into the room where Ramos was waiting for her. She tried to hide her nerves, but she could feel them rising up inside her. She had to stay calm and focused, or she would give herself away.


    Ramos looked up at her, his eyes cold and calcting.


    ¡°Look at what the cat dragged in. If it isn¡¯t my bride who followed the Sanchez boys and almost lured me into a trap.¡± He said.


    ¡°I gave you the location you piece of shit. Now let me see my father.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Through, you did give me the information I needed, but I know you are working with the Sanchez brothers because you are here right now.


    I thought they kidnapped you on our wedding day? I¡¯m shocked to see you perfectly fine. Did they let you go?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, they let me go for good behaviour. No you dick head. I escaped the same day I gave you the valuable information.


    Now they might being for me and so you have to protect me because you got me into this mess.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he studied her for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I believe you,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You could be lying to me.¡±


    Raven felt her heart pounding in her chest. She knew she had to be convincing, or she would be in serious trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± she said, looking him directly in the eye. ¡°Why would I put myself in danger like this if I wasn¡¯t telling the truth?¡±


    Ramos considered her words, his face unreadable. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally spoke.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said, his voice cold. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you protection. But if you ever try to trick me again, I will not hesitate to end your life. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Raven said, her voice barely above a whisper. She had to hide her relief. She knew she had to y along, or he would never let her out of his sight. She had to bide her time until she could find a way to escape.


    Ramos motioned for her to follow him, and she did so, keeping her head down and her expression neutral.


    As they walked through the halls of the building, Raven tried to take in as much information as possible. She was looking for any way to escape, any weakness in the security.


    She also had to look like she was beingpliant, like she didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. It was a difficult bncing act, but she knew she had to do it if she wanted to survive.


    Finally, they reached a room at the end of the hall. Ramos opened the door and motioned for her to enter. She hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside. The room was dark and smelled of sweat and fear.


    She could hear the sound of someone breathing heavily, and she knew that person must be her father. She tried to keep herposure as she moved towards the sound.


    Then, she saw him. Her father was chained to the wall, his body covered in bruises and cuts. His eyes were filled with fear, and he was struggling to breathe.


    ¡°Papa!¡± Raven cried, rushing to his side. She tried to reach for him, but he pulled away from her.

 His Hostage

    Chapter 34 His Hostage


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap, Raven,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, her heart beating in her chest.


    ¡°They¡¯re using me to lure you in,¡± he said.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to hurt you if you don¡¯t get out of here. You have to run, Raven. You have to get away from them.¡±


    Tears welled up in Raven¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving her father behind, but she knew he was right. She had to escape. She had to save herself.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you,¡± she said, her voice breaking. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Ramosughed. ¡°You see, your daughter can never leave me and you know why? Because I have you under my custody.¡±


    ¡°You piece of shit why are you doing this to my father?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say, it was because you betrayed me by getting involved with those Sanchez brothers.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get involved with those bastards they kidnapped me you asshole. They wanted to get back at you and so I was the way to get back at you.


    Ever since I met you, Ramos, you have been nothing but pain to me and to my dad. All because my dad loaned money from you.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos walked close to her. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts Raven, but let me strike this warning to your ear. If you ever betray me again, I will kill your father. You hear me?¡±


    ¡°Or let¡¯s make this more interesting shall we? For every betrayal, your father loses one of his body parts. How does that sound huh?¡±


    Raven felt like the blood had drained from her face. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. How could he be so cruel?


    ¡°I would never betray you again,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my father. I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±


    Ramos smirked, his eyes glittering with malice. ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear,¡± he said.


    ¡°You must do exactly what I say and when I say. You understand me?!¡± He said.


    ¡°I hate you so much and I promise you this that one day, I¡¯m going to put a bullet through your shit head.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­. I will like to see you try.¡± he said and walked out of the room.


    Raven stood there, shaking with rage and fear. She had never been so angry in her life, and she knew she had to do something to stop Ramos.


    But what? She was trapped in this nightmare, and she couldn¡¯t see a way out.


    She thought about her father, who was being held captive by this monster. She thought about the horrible things that could be happening to him, and she felt sick to her stomach.


    She had to do something. But what? She didn¡¯t know where to start.


    She walked over to the window and looked out at the city below.


    As she looked out, she saw the lights of the city below, and it made her think of all the people living their lives,pletely unaware of the darkness that lurked in the shadows.


    There were so many people, going about their business, living their lives. And here she was, trapped in this nightmare.


    But she couldn¡¯t give up. She had to find a way out.


    And then, an idea struck her. It was risky, but it was the only thing she could think of.


    She knew what she had to do.


    She just hoped it wasn¡¯t toote.


    She would continue to pretend like she was working with Ramos and wait for the right time to strike.


    She hates his guts and can¡¯t wait to end him once and for all and save her father. Just then a knock was heard and someone came requesting that Ramos wants me at the dinning hall for dinner.


    ¡°Tell the asshole that I¡¯m not hungry!¡± She yelled.


    The person at the door just looked at her and nodded, then walked away. Raven knew she had to be careful, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction at defying Ramos.


    She turned back to the phone and continued to dial the number. After a few rings, a voice on the other end answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Raven. I really need your help.¡±


    ¡°Raven, what¡¯s going on? Are you okay?¡± the voice asked, sounding concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m aright for now. That asshole hurt my father. I guess you were right, he knew it was a trap.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡± Alfredo ask.


    ¡°He¡¯s in pretty bad shape and they refused to allow me see him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I knew this wasn¡¯t a great idea. I cane and destroy everything and save you and your father once and for all. All you have to do is say the words and I¡¯ll be there.


    Raven hesitated, weighing the options in her head. On the one hand, she could say the words and Alfredo woulde to her rescue. But on the other hand, that would put him and his men in danger. She couldn¡¯t put them at risk like that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± she said, her voice breaking. ¡°I can¡¯t put you in danger like that.¡±


    ¡°Raven, I¡¯m willing to take the risk if it means saving you and your father.


    ¡°But what if something goes wrong?¡± Raven asked. ¡°What if you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take that risk,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to force you to do anything. The choice is yours.¡±


    Raven thought about what he said, and she knew he was right. The choice was hers. But she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was so scared, and she didn¡¯t know how to make the right decision.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door again.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Raven called out.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± came the voice of one of the guards. ¡°Ramos wants to see you.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart sank. She knew what this meant.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not ready to see him,¡± she said, trying to keep her voice steady.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± the guard said. ¡°You have toe with me.¡±


    Raven¡¯s hands were shaking. She knew she couldn¡¯t disobey the guard. She had to go with him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said, her voice barely a whisper. ¡±


    ¡°I have to go, I don¡¯t want them to know I have a secret phone with me. When I get a chance, I will call you Alfredo.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You take care of yourself and know that I really care about you Raven.¡± He said and then hung up the phone.


    Raven took a deep breathe and then went out the door.


    She followed the guard down the hall, her heart pounding in her chest. She knew what wasing, and she was terrified.


    She was brought to the same room where she had met Ramos the first time. He was sitting in the same chair, his eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°Hello, Raven,¡± he said, his voice cold and calcting. ¡°I¡¯m d you could join me.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t say anything, just stood there, frozen in fear.


    ¡°I have a proposition for you,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I know you¡¯re loyal to your father, and I respect that.


    ¡°But I think we cane to an agreement that will benefit us both,¡± Ramos continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to release your father and give you both safe passage out of the country. In return, I want you to help me with a few things.¡±


    Raven¡¯s head was spinning. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Was Ramos really offering to let her and her father go? She didn¡¯t trust him, but she knew she had to at least consider his offer.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she asked, her voice shaking.


    ¡°The question is are you willing to do anything to save your father?¡± He asked her.


    Raven swallowed hard. She knew she would do anything to save her father. But what would that entail? She was afraid to ask, but she knew she had to know.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°I want you to work for me,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I want you to be my right-hand woman. You will help me run my operations and make sure everything runs smoothly. In return, I will let you and your father go.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart was racing¡­¡­

 Work For Him

    Chapter 35 Work For Him


    Meanwhile at the Sanchez brother¡¯s mansion. Alfredo is thinking deeply what he is going to do to rescue both Raven and her father without getting anyone of them killed.


    ¡°I see that she finally agreed with my n huh?¡± Alfonso said, as he sat on the chair close to Alfredo.


    ¡°You and I know that Ramos isn¡¯t dumb. He doesn¡¯t trust anyone not even his own shadow.¡±


    ¡°I want to save her and Mr. Salvador more than you know, but this is really getting way out of hand.¡± He said.


    ¡°If I don¡¯te up with a n soon, she and her father could be in a worse position.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so concerned about her like this? I mean, she is a pain in the ass. Ever since she has walked into our life, she has been nothing but pain to us. So just forget about her Alfredo and let¡¯s move on with our lives.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Really? Is that what you really want? That son of a bitch took the love of your life from you and fed her body to the shark and you are cool with that? You want him to walk free after what he did to you Alfonso?¡± Alfredo ask.


    ¡°Wow¡­. then I guess you¡¯re more gentle than I thought.¡±


    Alfonso stood up and screamed.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHHHH!¡±


    ¡°Trust me Alfredo, I want to put a bullet through that man¡¯s skull and feed him to that his pet shark more than anything.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you giving up Alfonso?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up Alfredo. Not now, not ever.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± Alfredo asked, intrigued by Alfonso¡¯s apparent change in mindset. ¡°You know this is going to be risky, right?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s risky,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to just sit back and let Ramos control my life and hurt my family. I¡¯m going to fight back.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°He has hurt those I love for far too long. It¡¯s time to fight back.¡±


    ¡°I admire your courage,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But what are you going to do? How are you going to fight back?¡±


    ¡°I think, we should trust Raven and believe that she would be able to pull it off.¡± Alfonso said.


    Raven on the other hand was in serious dilemma as she was in a situation where she had to make a decision that would change her life and her fathers.


    She knew this was a huge decision. If she agreed to work for Ramos, she would be getting herself involved in some very dangerous activities.


    But if she refused, her father would be at risk. She had to make a decision, and she had to make it quickly.


    ¡°I¡­ I need some time to think about this,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ramos said. ¡°You have 24 hours to make your decision. After that, I can¡¯t guarantee your father¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch! Why do you always threaten me with my father.


    It shows that you ain¡¯t man enough to handle me so you had to use my father as my weakness to control me, but mark my words Ramos, when I do get a chance, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Oh am so scared right now¡­. don¡¯t hurt me Raven¡­.¡± Ramos said, teasing her.


    ¡°Hahaha! You think you have the strength to handle a person like me you bitch!¡± He said as he pped her. She fell to the ground.


    ¡°I own your father and so I own you, unless you pay back my money, but wait, I don¡¯t need your money anymore¡­. I¡¯ve got what I wanted and that¡¯s YOU!¡±


    ¡°You can never have me Ramos! I would rather die that let you have me you asshole!¡± Raven yelled.


    Ramos face changed to a serious expression. ¡°Look here you bitch! I will not hesitate to kill your father if you betray me.


    So I¡¯m giving you 24hours to decide to work for me as my right hand woman and whatever I tell you to do, you must do exactly that.¡± Ramos said .


    Raven¡¯s mind was racing as she left the room. She had no idea what to do. On the one hand, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of putting herself and her father in danger.


    But on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to leave her father in Ramos¡¯s hands. She felt like she was being pulled in two different directions.


    She walked back to her room, trying to think clearly. But no matter how hard she tried, her mind was a jumble of thoughts and emotions.


    She finally decided that she needed some air. She went out onto the balcony of her room and looked out over the city.


    The view was breathtaking, but she couldn¡¯t appreciate it right now. All she could think about was her father and her decision.


    Suddenly, she felt she needed to call someone about the decision. So she looked around and realized that no one was watching and decided to call Alfredo.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed his number. After a few rings, he answered.


    ¡°Raven, what¡¯s up?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to talk to you,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s about the offer Ramos made.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure what to do,¡± Raven said, her voice shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to put myself or my father in danger, but I can¡¯t just leave him here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Raven?¡± Alfredo asked, concerned in his voice.


    ¡°Ramos wants me to work for him as his right hand woman and he told me if I do, he would allow my father and I go.¡± Raven revealed.


    ¡°He wants you to work for him as what?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°As his right hand woman.¡± Raven said.

 Best Option

    Chapter 36 Best Option


    ¡°That son of a bitch! What¡¯s he ying at. Does he think he can just y with people¡¯s life like they are board on a chess board huh? What an asshole!¡± Alfredo yelled, his tone angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do Alfredo. I want to just go in there and rip him to streads, but my father won¡¯t be safe.¡±


    Alfredo sighes¡­. ¡°So what¡¯s your decision Raven? If you tell me now that you can¡¯t do this, I wille right away and break down every walls  of Ramos building to save you and your father if you just say the word.¡±


    ¡°And put your life and the lives of your men in danger? I don¡¯t think so Alfredo.¡± She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care Raven. As long as I get to save you from that son of bitch! You are worth it.¡± He said.


    Just then Alfonso¡¯s voice was heard at the background requesting that he talks to Raven. So Alfredo hands him the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Raven.¡± He said.


    ¡°Alfonso?¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Surprised huh?¡± He responded back.


    ¡°Yeah, because we don¡¯t really get along?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know, but this is not the time for that. I want you to know that I understand what you¡¯re going through right now, but I also want you to understand that this is an opportunity to get close to Ramos even though you hate his guts, to know how you can end him for good.


    So if I were you, I will seize this opportunity to get revenge for your father. For causing pains and hurting your father.¡±


    ¡°So are you saying that I should ept the position and kill my humanity for that asshole?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Because once I ept, he might tell me to do something that I don¡¯t want to do and if I don¡¯t want to do it, he might threaten to kill father knowing that my father is my greatest weakness.¡±


    Raven, I understand how you feel right now and I know that this is a difficult situation and honestly there¡¯s no easy answer, but let¡¯s try, to break it down and look at all the options shall we?¡±


    ¡°What options? You and I both know that Ramos is heartless and all he knows best to do is kill anyone who disobeys him or steal from him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but can you just hear me out?¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Raven said, taking a deep breath. ¡°But let me go first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the risks. If I ept Ramos¡¯s offer, there¡¯s a good chance that I could be in danger. And even if I¡¯m not, my father could be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But let¡¯s look at the other side of the coin.


    ¡°If you reject Ramos¡¯s offer, he could take it as a sign of defiance and retaliate against your father,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°He could also see it as a sign of weakness and try to take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what have been saying.¡± Raven said, ¡°Ramos, won¡¯t hesitate to kill my father if I disobey his order. I¡¯m scared he would tell me to kill someone, and I don¡¯t know if I can do that Alfredo oh I mean Alfonso.¡±


    ¡°As I am concerned about my father¡¯s safety, I am also concerned about my own safety? If I be his right-hand woman, I¡¯ll be putting myself at risk every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a valid concern,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But let¡¯s also consider the potential benefits.


    ¡°What potential benefit?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°If you ept Ramos¡¯s offer, you could potentially gain his trust and use that to help your father,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°You could also gather information that could be used to bring Ramos down from the inside. And you would be in a position to warn your father of any impending danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot to consider,¡± Raven said, feeling a little less overwhelmed. ¡°Let¡¯s go through each option and weigh the pros and cons.¡±


    Raven, Alfredo and Alfonso spent the next hour going over all the possible scenarios, weighing the risks and benefits of each. After much discussion, they finally came to a decision.


    ¡°I think I know what I¡¯m going to do,¡± Raven said, a look of determination on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Alfonso asked, wanting to make sure she wasfortable with her choice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Raven said. ¡°It¡¯s a risk, but I think it¡¯s the best option.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go over the details of the n,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We need to make sure everything is as airtight as possible.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I know,¡± Raven said. ¡°I just need to make sure my father is on board with this.¡±

 Cold-blooded

    Chapter 37 Cold-blooded


    ¡°You think he¡¯ll go along with it?¡± Alfredo asked after he had taken the phone from Alfonso.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Raven said. ¡°He¡¯s always been cautious, and this is a risky move. But I think I can convince him.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ with the little time I had spent with your father, I know he can be very careful and too scared to take risk, not because he¡¯s scared but because it might hurt you and he doesn¡¯t want that.


    He has been ming himself that ever since he made that decision to borrow money from Ramos, your life has been turned upside down and it¡¯s all because of him.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I was pissed at you and my father for keeping such a risky secret from me because you guys were trying to protect me, but if you had told me, I would have convinced my father not to loan any money from that asshole.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Raven. I really wish I had a better exnation for my action, but I don¡¯t want to give excuse for what I did.


    I was wrong and I didn¡¯t do right and now we are in this mess. So I want to do everything I can to get you and your father out of that mess that could have been avoided.¡±


    ¡°Ssshhhhh! Someone ising¡­. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Raven said as she ended the call.


    ¡ª-


    The next morning, Raven approached her father and exined the n to him. She tried to be as clear and convincing as possible,ying out all the pros and cons of the decision.


    Her father was quiet for a long time, considering everything she had said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m thrilled about the idea,¡± he said finally. ¡°But I can see the logic in your reasoning. I just want to make sure you know what you¡¯re getting into.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Raven said. ¡°And I appreciate your concern. But I¡¯m going to do this, whether you approve or not.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t birdie! You¡¯re putting yourself at risk and it¡¯s because of me. All I ever wanted is for you to leave the life you¡¯ve always wanted and not be a stumbling block to your sess.¡±


    ¡°Father, you are not a burden to me. If I had the ability of going back to the past, and you made this kind of decision again, I¡¯ll choose to save you than living a sessful life without you.


    I love you dad, very much and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Raven said.


    Her father looked at her for a long moment, and then he nodded. ¡°I understand birdie and I love you too so much,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just be careful, Raven. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be as careful as I can,¡± Raven said, hugging her father tightly. ¡°I promise.¡±


    With that, the n was set in motion. Raven would be Ramos¡¯s right-hand woman, gaining his trust and gathering information to bring him down. It was a dangerous n, but it was the best chance they had.


    She went to Ramos and told her of her decision.


    As she stood before Ramos, Raven felt a mixture of fear and determination. She hade to this moment with the intention of telling him that she was ready to be his right-hand woman, but now she wasn¡¯t sure if she could go through with it.


    She took a deep breath and looked him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯ll ept your offer,¡± she said. ¡°But I can¡¯t do it in this way. I¡¯m not cut out for the life you lead.¡±


    Ramos studied her for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then, to Raven¡¯s surprise, he nodded. ¡°I understand,¡±


    ¡°I respect your decision,¡± he continued. ¡°And I appreciate your honesty. It¡¯s not easy to say no to someone like me, so I admire your courage.¡±


    Raven was taken aback by his response. She had expected him to be angry or at least disappointed, but he seemed to be taking it in stride. It gave her hope that they could still work together in some capacity.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I want to help you, just not in the way you originally intended.¡±


    Then suddenly Ramos began to Laugh seriously.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Oh you little naive bitch. Let me tell you something. As part of the job description as my right hand woman is that I get to decide what you do and what not to do.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°If you think that I¡¯ll just ept your way, then you¡¯re in way over your head. You don¡¯t get to make decision for me, I get to make the decision right here.


    Listen bitch, you are not the decision maker but I am. I am the decision maker here! So get it straight into your head.¡± He said.


    ¡°I get to decide what I want you to do. If you try to undermine me again, I¡¯ll not hesitate to put a bullet through your father¡¯s skull, or better yet I¡¯ll feed his flesh to my pet Shark.


    And if you think it¡¯s a joke, then watch me.¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch. If you dare hurt my father, I will kill you and throw your ass into that shark cage for your pet to feed on you. We¡¯ll see how loyal he is to you when it smells your blood.¡± Raven said, staring at Ramos in the face.


    Ramos moves towards her and ps her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts bitch and that¡¯s why I like you. But know that I won¡¯t hesitate to kill your father as well as you if you undermine me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t afraid of you!¡± Raven yelled.


    ¡°I know¡­. that¡¯s why I have your father in my custody because you won¡¯t want to do anything that would endanger your father.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also kill those Sanchez brothers when the time is right. If they think they can walk into my estate and kill my men and go free¡­. Then they ain¡¯t smart.


    I will kill everyst one of them and one of them, I will feed his flesh to my pet shark.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± Raven said, her eyes zing with anger. ¡°How can you be so cruel? How can you threaten to kill innocent people just to get what you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cruel, I¡¯m just being practical,¡± Ramos said. ¡°These people are nothing but pawns in a game that I¡¯m ying. I have to do what I have to do to win.¡±


    Raven shook her head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not a game, that¡¯s people¡¯s lives you¡¯re messing with,¡± she said. ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being cold-blooded,¡± Ramos said. ¡°It¡¯s about survival. I have to do what I have to do to stay in power, to protect myself. I¡¯m sure you understand that.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re just a piece of shit who doesn¡¯t care about anyone but yourself and anyone who stands against you is your enemy and so you decide to kill them.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Raven. You know me so well and that¡¯s why I like you so very much!


    ¡®You¡¯re sick Ramos and you need help.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m sick?¡± Ramos said, his voice filled with amusement. ¡°Well, perhaps I am. But I don¡¯t fucking care!


    ¡°Anyone who stands in my way, I will kill them. So if you disobey me Raven, I¡¯ll kill your father and his blood would be on your hands because you didn¡¯t do what you were suppose to do. When I say do what I ask, you do understand?¡± He said.


    ¡°You are a monster!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°A monster? Perhaps. But I¡¯m not the only one,¡± Ramos said, his eyes cold and calcting. ¡°You¡¯re no better than me, Raven.


    We¡¯re both willing to do whatever it takes to get what we want. The only difference is, I¡¯m not afraid to admit it.¡±


    Raven felt a chill run down her spine. It was true, in a way. She was about to do terrible things she had never done before  to get what she wants  and that¡¯s rescuing her father from Ramos once and for all.


    ¡°And now that you have epted my offer to be my right hand woman. I have an assignment for you¡­..

 Her First Assignment

    Chapter 38 Her First AssignmentThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was silent as Raven heard the first job Ramos had given her.


    ¡°There is a group of stupid fools who thought that they could steal from me and get away with it without leaving a trace that I will find. I want you to find them and kill everyst one of them, but bring their boss to me.¡± Ramos ordered.


    ¡°You¡­. want¡­ me to kill not just one person but all his men and bring their leader to you alive? Ramos, you really are a monster.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care my dear. All you need to do is kill all his men and bring him to me alive. Understand?¡± He ordered.


    Raven knew she didn¡¯t have a choice. She hated his shitty geezer ass. But the thought of taking a human life was something she wasn¡¯tfortable with.


    She didn¡¯t mind killing Ramos if need be to end his wicked reign once and for all, but this was different and she felt strange.


    She walked into her room trying to catch her breathe as the news was overwhelming.


    She rushed to her bathroom and opened the faucet, sshing water on her face. She took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing heart.


    What was she going to do? She had to follow Ramos¡¯s orders, but the thought of killing innocent people made her stomach turn. She couldn¡¯t do it, could she?


    She knew she had to think of a way out of this, but what? She was at a loss, and feltpletely hopeless.


    Then, an idea began to form in her mind. What if she didn¡¯t have to kill anyone? What if she could find another way to get rid of Ramos?


    Well, the men Ramos was sending her to kill weren¡¯t exactly innocent, but they sure didn¡¯t deserve such a judgment of death because they stole something from him.


    Ramos steals from other mafias so what¡¯s the issue with another stealing from him. The probelem that shitty geezer have is that he doesn¡¯t want anyone taking what already belongs to him.


    She decided to take a shower. As they water flowed through her body, she kept imagining the scene of the attack, how would she pull the trigger?


    The thought of it made her feel nauseous. Could she really do it? Could she take another person¡¯s life? She wasn¡¯t a murderer, she was just a girl who waited tables, did dishes and work different part time jobs to take care of her father but she not a killer. But Ramos was forcing her into this role, whether she liked it or not using her father as her weakness to control her life. How can she escape this new fate?


    She got out of the shower and wrapped herself in a towel. She stood in front of the mirror, staring at her reflection. The woman staring back at her looked scared, lost, and uncertain.


    That wasn¡¯t the Raven she knew. She was brave, strong, and determined. But the Raven she is looking at right now is afraid for the first time and you know why?


    Because she had to kill to save her father. She had to be a monster to save her dear father¡¯s life and she hates it so much. She used her hands to break the mirrior tired of looking at the person she had to be to save her father.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHHH! She screamed as she started to cry.


    As she stood there, her body trembling with emotion. She heard a vibrationing from her jean trouser and knew it must be Alfredo calling. She wiped her tears and picked it up.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Alfredo.¡± She said, her voice sounding sad.


    ¡°Raven? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Alfredo asked, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­. know¡­. what¡­ to¡­do Alfredo¡­¡± She stammers as tears came rushing down her face.


    ¡°Ramos gave me an assignment to find some people who stole from him and ordered me to kill everyst one of them but only keep their boss alive and bring their boss to him.¡± She exins.


    ¡°What?!¡± Alfredo shouted. ¡°Ramos has gone too far, telling you to kill to be like him so that even if you be free from him, the guilt of you taking lives to save your father would hunt you for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a monster Alfredo and I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Has he given you the location of the ce of the assignment he¡¯s sending you too?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°No¡­not yet. Why?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°To help you. Maybe you don¡¯t have to kill those men.¡± He said.


    ¡°What do you mean? If I don¡¯t do it, he would know and then kill my father. As I see it, I don¡¯t really have a choice in this.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a choice, even if it¡¯s not an easy one,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm but gentle. ¡°Listen, let¡¯s think this through. I know you don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, and I know you don¡¯t want to be like Ramos.


    But we have to figure out a way to get your father out of this situation without you having to do anything you¡¯ll regret.¡±


    ¡°But what if there is no other way?¡± Raven asked, her voice shaking.


    ¡°There¡¯s always another way,¡± Alfredo said, his eyes filled with determination.

 Eavesdropping

    Chapter 39 Eavesdropping


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by trying to figure out who those men are, and what their role is in all of this.


    We need to get more information before we can make a n. Can you tell me anything about them?¡±


    Raven nodded, trying to regain herposure. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them, only that they stole some drugs and other items at Ramos warehouse and he was pissed and so he ordered me and some of his men to go and take them down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all we have to go on?¡± Alfredo said, furrowing his brow. ¡°That¡¯s not much information. How about their location? Did he tell you where they are? Where you can find them?¡±


    Raven thought for a moment. ¡°I think, they are not from around here, probably in the outskirts of town. I don¡¯t know their exact location, but I can try and find it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a start,¡± Alfredo said, his mind spinning with ideas. ¡°We need to gather as much information as possible before we can make a n. Let¡¯s start by finding out everything we can about those men and why they risked their life to steal from Ramos.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like they had a reason for stealing from Ramos,¡± Alfredo said, his mind racing with possibilities.


    ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t know anything about him. I mean there as to be a reason  why they could risk their lives like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what their motivation is,¡± Raven said, ¡°but we need to find out. We also need to know more about them and their hideout before Ramos gives the location tomorrow so that we could warn them on time.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t really be easy, Raven. But I¡¯d try and let¡¯s hope we do before he sends you on the mission. What time are you heading towards their hideout?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°He wants me to go there in the morning,¡± Raven said, a note of fear creeping into her voice.


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t find the information we need before then? What if we can¡¯t warn them?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Alfredo said, on the phone.


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out. We have to. We¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make sure you¡¯re safe and that we can warn those people.


    ¡°I have to go now¡­ don¡¯t want them to find out I have a phone stashed in my room that I¡¯m using tomunicate with you about all their secrets.


    ¡°You stay safe alright. I¡¯d whatever I can to get their location and hopefully be able to stop whatever Ramos ns on time.¡± Alfredo promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let anything bad happen to you alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Alfredo. It means a lot that I¡¯m not alone in this scary journey.¡± Raven said


    ¡°You¡¯re never alone Raven. I may be far away from where you are, but I¡¯d do whatever I can to keep you and your father safe from Ramos. You have my word.¡± He said.


    ¡°Thank you, Alfredo. That really made me feel a little better.¡± She said, as she ended the call.


    As shey down on her bed, sleep seemed to be far away from her as she thought about the horrible thing she was going to do the next day if Alfredo fails to find and warn those people on time before they get there.


    If he does fail, she would have no choice but to execute the orders Ramos had given her or he would kill her father.


    As the night wore on, Raven tossed and turned in her bed, unable to sleep. The thought of what she might have to do the next day was weighing heavily on her mind.


    What if she couldn¡¯t do it? What if she couldn¡¯t bring herself to harm those people? And what if it was toote to warn them?


    The thought of her father being in danger was unbearable. She closed her eyes and tried to clear her mind, but sleep eluded her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Finally, as the first rays of light crept through her window, she gave up on sleep and got out of bed.


    Raven made her way to the bathroom, turning on the shower and stepping under the hot water. As the water cascaded over her body, she tried to rx, to focus on the present moment and not the future.


    But the thoughts kept swirling in her mind, nagging at her. What if, what if, what if?


    After showering, she got dressed when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Miss Raven, Ramos told me to call you downstairs.¡± The maid said.


    Raven felt a wave of dread wash over her. What did Ramos want with her now? Was it already time?


    She hesitated for a moment, before straightening her shoulders and walking out of the room. Whatever it was, she would face it head-on.


    She descended the stairs, her heart pounding in her chest. As she approached the living room, she could hear Ramos talking to someone.


    ¡°I assure you, my men will be there on time,¡± he was saying. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Raven stopped just outside the door, straining to hear the other person¡¯s voice.


    ¡°But what if something goes wrong?¡± the other person said. ¡°What if your men don¡¯t make it in time?¡±


    ¡°Everything will go ording to n,¡± Ramos said. ¡°You can trust me. I¡¯ve never failed before, and I won¡¯t start now.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right,¡± the other person said. ¡°A lot is riding on this.¡±


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    There was a pause, and then the other person spoke again. ¡°What about the girl?

 A Monster

    Chapter 40 A Monster


    ¡°What girl are they talking about?¡± Raven asked herself


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will handle the girl and clean up any lose ends and make sure she doesn¡¯t speak a word to the press.¡± Ramos said.


    A sickening feeling rose in Raven¡¯s stomach. Were they talking about killing her? Surely not. She was just a girl, not some hardened criminal.


    What had she gotten herself into? She felt a rising sense of panic. What was she going to do?


    Just then, the door opened and Ramos stepped out. He stopped short when he saw Raven standing there.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he demanded. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be listening in.¡±


    ¡°I-I was just on my way to see you, because you called me.¡± Raven stammered. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a terrible liar,¡± Ramos said, his eyes cold and hard. ¡°I know you were listening in. You¡¯re not supposed to be eavesdropping on my conversations.¡±


    ¡°So you are going to kill a young girl too? You really are a monster you shitty geezer.¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I do best and I don¡¯t feel any utter of guilt. She put herself in such a situation and so I am going to end her life so she doesn¡¯t destroy someone else¡¯s reputation.¡± He said


    ¡°Let me guess, all those god for saken politicians who are meant to be leading the nation well? Theymit a crime and allow you their clean up dog to cover up their mess isn¡¯t it?¡± She said.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± He utters as he ps her. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerves and sometimes I find it intriguing and other times like this, I find it really annoying.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! One day Ramos, you will die and no one is going to bury your body. They are gonna leave it outside to rut and smell and those vultures will descend upon your corpse and eat every part of your body till there is nothing left to eat.¡± Raven said.


    Raven could see it in Ramos eyes that he was getting really angry, but she didn¡¯t care.


    Ramos¡¯s face turned red with rage. ¡°You dare speak to me that way?¡± he shouted, his voice thundering through the room. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what happens to people who talk to me like that!¡±


    He grabbed her by the arm and started dragging her towards the door. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Raven cried, struggling against his grip. ¡°Stop you asshole!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me,¡± Ramos said, his face twisted with anger.


    Raven continued to struggle as Ramos dragged her through the pce. She had no idea where he was taking her, but she could tell by the look on his face that it was nowhere good. Her heart was beating in her chest, and she felt sick with fear.


    Finally, they reached a heavy door, which Ramos unlocked with a key from his pocket. He pushed it open and shoved Raven inside, then mmed the door behind them.


    Raven looked around, her eyes adjusting to the dim light. They were in a dungeon, a small room with a dirt floor and stone walls.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay here until the mission startster. And trust me when I say this that you cannot escape from me Raven.


    I¡¯ll make your life a living hell that you would eventually bring down those tough walls and beg me for mercy to save those you love.


    Because there is nothing stopping me from going in there right now and putting a bullet over your father¡¯s fucking brain!


    But I¡¯ve been nice for far too long and you are taking it for granted. So you are going to stay here until the mission starts and after you would be brought right back here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole!¡± Raven yelled.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Ramos said, his eyes shing dangerously. ¡°I am not the one you should be insulting.


    I am the one who holds all the power here, and you would do well to remember that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± Raven said, her voice trembling with anger and fear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, Raven.¡± Ramos said. ¡°I have always been clear about my intentions. And that¡¯s to kill anyone who stands in my way and I would do it without feeling any utter of guilt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a sick, twisted man,¡± Raven said, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can live with yourself, knowing the things you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t you feel any remorse?¡±


    Ramos¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous smile spread across his face. ¡°You see, that¡¯s the difference between you and me,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel remorse. I don¡¯t feel guilt.


    I do what I need to do in order to get what I want, and I don¡¯t care about the consequences.¡±


    ¡°You may think that makes you powerful, but it makes you weak,¡± Raven said, feeling a surge of courage.


    ¡°True strengthes from having principles and values, from knowing right from wrong. You don¡¯t have any of that.¡±


    Ramos looked taken aback, as if he hadn¡¯t expected Raven to speak so boldly. But his expression quickly turned hard again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re in my power now, and you will do as I say.¡±


    ¡°You can try to control me, but you can¡¯t control my mind,¡± Raven said, feeling her resolve harden. ¡°You can¡¯t make me do something I don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Ramos said, his voice icy. ¡°I have ways of making people do what I want. And you will find out what those ways are, if you continue to defy me.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart was racing, but she refused to show any fear. She met Ramos¡¯s gaze and held it, unflinching. ¡°Do your worst,¡± she said.


    Ramos¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oh, you have no idea what my worst is,¡± he said, his voice low and menacing.


    ¡°But you will find out, if you keep defying me. I promise you that.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t back down, even though she felt a knot of fear forming in her stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± she said, even though her voice trembled slightly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you control me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Ramos said again, his eyes glinting with anger. ¡°Now, you wille with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you will darling. Because if you don¡¯t, you might regret it.¡± Ramos said.


    She didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she decided to follow him and then he took her to the basement and what she saw horrified her.


    She saw Ramos men beating her father continuously.


    She rushed at them to stop but they pushed her away. They continued.


    ¡°You see, Raven. I¡¯ll do everything I can to make your life a living hell and I know just who would make you do what I want.


    You said you won¡¯t do what I ask of you. Let¡¯s see if you won¡¯t.¡± he said  as he waved his men to continue.


    Raven¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she watched in horror. She couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ramos was capable of such cruelty.


    But there was no denying what she was seeing. Her father was being beaten mercilessly, and Ramos was standing there, watching, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Raven tried to fight back the tears, but they were already rolling down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t let Ramos see her cry. She had to stay strong, for her father¡¯s sake. She couldn¡¯t let him see her break.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Raven yelled, struggling to keep her voice from shaking. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt my father.¡±


    ¡°And what are you going to do to stop me?¡± Ramos asked, a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me, little girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want, just please don¡¯t hurt him,¡± Raven pleaded, desperation in her voice. ¡°Please.¡±


    Ramos paused, considering her words. Then, he nodded. ¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± he said, turning to his men. ¡°Let him go. We¡¯re done here.¡±


    The men released her father, who sank to the ground, his body wracked with pain. Raven rushed to his side, helping him to his feet.


    ¡°Now, you will do what I say and when I say it. Understand?¡± he said.


    ¡°You really are a monster, Ramos,¡± Raven said.


    Ramos ordered his men to take her father away.


    ¡°Now, are you ready to do what I ask?¡± Ramos asked.


    Raven looked at her father¡¯s bloodied face, fighting the tears in her eyes. She closed her eyes and then made the decision that would change her life forever¡­

 Trapped

    Chapter 41 Trapped


    ¡°I will do what you¡¯ve asked, but please just leave my father alone.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s a good girl. I knew that to get you to do what I want, all I had to do was threaten to hurt your father. I mean it works everytime.¡± Ramos said.


    Raven looked at Ramos with anger in her eyes. She felt like taking anything she could see and use it to kill him.


    ¡°I know that right now you must be thinking of how to kill me, but i know you can¡¯t.


    No you won¡¯t and you know why? Because, you are worried what my men would do to your father if anything happens to me for I gave them an order that if any harmes to me, they should kill your father.¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡­ are¡­ a monster¡­¡± Raven said, clenching her fist in anger.


    ¡°Mark my words Ramos, I¡¯ll kill you and I will make sure I kill you slowly.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! I know you have a feisty personality and honestly, I like it! Call me whatever you want,¡± Ramos said with a shrug.


    ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m the one who holds all the power here. Your fate, and your father¡¯s, are in my hands. So, if I were you, I¡¯d think very carefully about my next move.¡±


    Raven¡¯s mind raced as she tried to think of a way out of this impossible situation. If she refused to do as Ramos asked, her father would pay the price. But if she went along with it, she would beplicit in his crimes.


    She felt trapped, like a mouse in a maze with no way out. She thought of her father¡¯s kind, gentle face, and she knew she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. She had to do what Ramos wanted, even if it meant viting her own sense of justice.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll do what you want. But you have to promise that my father will be safe.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I promise nothing,¡± Ramos said with a sly grin. ¡°I¡¯m not a man of my word. You should know that by now.¡±


    Raven was filled with a sense of dread, knowing she had no choice but toply with Ramos¡¯ demands. She could only hope that somehow, some way, she would be able to find a way out of this nightmare and save her father.


    But for now, she had to y the game, to keep up the appearance of cooperation while she secretly plotted her next move.


    ¡°Good,¡± Ramos said, seemingly satisfied with her answer. ¡°You¡¯re learning. Now, let¡¯s get down to business. I need you to go with my men to the location I would send to you and the order is to kill everyone except their boss.


    I mean kill everyst one of them but bring their boss to me alive.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°I guess taking people¡¯s life seems normal to you and you have no issues with it.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos justughed in response. ¡°To me, it¡¯s just business. The world is a harsh ce, my dear, and I¡¯m not the one who made the rules. I¡¯m just ying the game by the rules that exist. I¡¯m not the one who decided that violence is a part of life.


    But I¡¯m not going to let myself be destroyed by it either. I¡¯m going to win, no matter what it takes.¡±


    Raven felt like she was in a nightmare, and she wanted to wake up. But there was no waking up from this.


    ¡°You know, I think you might have the potential to be as good at this game as I am,¡± Ramos said, his eyes shining with a cruel kind of amusement.


    ¡°You have a sharp mind, and you¡¯re not afraid to y dirty when you have to. With the right training, you could be a formidable opponent.¡±


    His words made Raven¡¯s skin crawl. She didn¡¯t want to be like him, didn¡¯t want to be someone who took pleasure in manipting and destroying others.


    She wanted to find a way out of this situation, but she had no idea how to do it.


    Ramos continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a test. If you pass, I¡¯ll know that you¡¯re worth investing in. If you fail, well¡­ let¡¯s just say you won¡¯t like the consequences.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, and she felt a wave of panic wash over her. What kind of test could he possibly have in mind? And what would happen if she failed?


    ¡°What¡¯s the test?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± He said.


    Just then, one of his men walked in to make a report.


    ¡°Everything is ready sir.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good¡­ Now make sure you leave no one alive except the boss. I have great ns for him.¡±


    He said, a sly grin on his face.


    He looked at Raven and ordered her to follow them and leave no lose ends.


    ¡°You¡¯reing with us,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold andmanding. ¡°There can be no witnesses to what we¡¯re about to do.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Raven protested, panic and fear rising up in her chest. ¡°I can¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t kill innocent people.¡±


    ¡°You will do as I say,¡± Ramos replied, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Or else.¡±

 Carlos Gonzalez

    Chapter 42 Carlos Gonzalez


    ¡°Or else what, Ramos? You would kill my father? All you do is threaten me with my father everytime and it¡¯s getting really annoying.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well, what kind I say. I love threatening people with those closest to them because they are their weakness and I know that if I continue to they would do what I asked without hesitation.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So you¡¯ll do as I say, when I say it. Understand bitch?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The threat hung in the air, thick and ominous. Raven felt trapped, with no way out. She had to find a way to stop this from happening, but she had no idea how.


    As the group left thepound, Raven¡¯s mind was racing. She had to find a way to stop them from killing all those people, but what could she do? She was only one person, against a group of armed and dangerous men.


    She knew she had to think of something, and fast. If she didn¡¯t, it would be toote. She would be a party to murder, and she couldn¡¯t live with that. But what could she do?


    The group was approaching their destination, and she had to act now or never. But what could she do?


    As they approached the ce, the men went in and unexpectedly attacked every person in the diner and carried their boss.


    Raven could hear gunshots and she was terrified.


    Her heart pounding, she held her breath, waiting for the gunshots to stop. But they seemed to go on forever. She couldn¡¯t just sit by and let this happen.


    She had to act. And she had to act now. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, then opened them again and took the biggest leap of faith she¡¯d ever taken.


    In one swift motion, she turned and ran toward the group, yelling at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she yelled, her voice ringing out over the sound of gunfire. ¡°Stop right now!¡±


    The men turned to look at her, confusion and surprise on their faces. She ran toward them, a look of determination on her own face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± she said, her voice shaking but still firm. ¡°You can walk away right now. You can put down your guns and just walk away.¡±


    She held her breath, waiting for their response. It felt like an eternity passed before one of the men finally spoke.


    ¡°We were ordered to kill everyst one of them and take their boss back to the estate for boss has great ns for him.¡± He said.


    ¡°Well, he appointed me as his right hand woman so you will do what I ask. Understand?¡± Raved said, hoping it would work.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but our orders are to kill everyst one of them and we will carry out the order. If we don¡¯t, Ramos will kill everyone of us for disobeying his orders.¡± He said.


    So the gunshot continued.


    Raven¡¯s stomach dropped. They weren¡¯t going to stop. They were going to carry out their mission, no matter what she said. And she couldn¡¯t let them do that. She had to do something, anything, to stop them.


    After they had sessfully killed all the people, they the boss and pushed him into the car and drove back to the estate.


    Ravens hands were shaking from shock of the whole thing she witnessed. She saw how someone¡¯s life was sapped away before her eyes. It was horrible.


    When they got to estate, Ramos men carried the man named Carlos Gonzalez to the torture room where Ramos was waiting for them to bring him.


    Ramos sat in front of him.


    ¡°So you must be Carlos Gonzalez. The man who had the guts to steal from me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°And you must be the ruthless asshole who ordered your men to kill mine. I know who you are, Ramos Escobar, they call you the heartless murder fucker who enjoys killing people for fun and takes other people¡¯s things like it belongs to you.


    I guess killing to you is like eating isn¡¯t it? So why don¡¯t you just kill me and get it done with.¡± Carlos said.


    Ramos¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t like being talked to in such a way, especially not by someone he had just captured.


    ¡°You are in no position to talk to me like that,¡± he said, his voice low and threatening. ¡°I am your superior, and you will show me the respect I deserve.¡±


    Carlosughed, a harsh, mirthless sound. ¡°You think you deserve respect? I think you deserve nothing but a slow, painful death. You deserve to suffer the way you¡¯ve made others suffer.¡±


    The tension in the room was palpable, and Ramos¡¯s temper was rising.

 A Deal With Ramos

    Chapter 43 A Deal With Ramos


    Ramos¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re just a pathetic little man who¡¯s trying to talk big to save face,¡± he said, his voice filled with contempt.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re powerless in this situation, and you¡¯re trying to salvage some dignity by being defiant. But it¡¯s not working. You¡¯re just making yourself look like an even bigger fool.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s face flushed with anger, but he didn¡¯t respond. He knew Ramos was right ¨C he was powerless here. But he wasn¡¯t going to give Ramos the satisfaction of seeing him break down.


    Ramos leaned forward, his face close to Carlos¡¯s. ¡°I want to make one thing perfectly clear,¡± he said, his voice deadly serious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the information I want, I will hurt you in ways you can¡¯t even imagine. And I won¡¯t just hurt you ¨C I¡¯ll hurt everyone you care about, too. I¡¯ll make you watch while I destroy everything you hold dear.¡±


    The threat hung in the air like a dark cloud, and Carlos felt a chill run down his spine. He knew Ramos wasn¡¯t bluffing ¨C he was capable of carrying out his threat.


    Carlos swallowed hard, trying to quell the fear that was threatening to overwhelm him. He knew he had to say something, anything, to get out of this situation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you want,¡± he said, his voice trembling slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the information you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Ramos studied him for a moment, then leaned back in his chair. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± he said, his voice calm and deadly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding something from me. And I will find out what it is, even if I have to tear you piece by piece. You¡¯ll tell me what I want to know Carlos.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have what you seek Ramos, so do what you want to do and let¡¯s be done with this.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°Now listen to me you deep shit! You¡¯ll tell me what I want or I swear to god I¡¯m gonna break every part of your bone until you give me what I want.¡± Ramos threatened


    Carlos was trembling now, his heart racing as he tried to think of a way out of this situation. ¡°Please,¡± he said, his voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t have the information you want. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ramos looked at him for a long moment, then stood up and walked over to the door. He opened it and spoke to someone outside. ¡°Take him to the basement,¡± he said. ¡°Make sure he¡¯sfortable.¡±


    As the door closed behind him, Carlos felt a wave of terror wash over him.


    Carlos was led down a long hallway, his hands cuffed behind his back. He could hear the sound of his own heartbeat echoing in his ears. The guards stopped in front of a heavy metal door and unlocked it with a key.


    They pushed him inside, and he stumbled and fell to the floor. The door mmed shut behind him, and he heard the sound of a lock clicking into ce.


    The room was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. The floor beneath him was cold and hard, and he could feel dampness seeping into his clothes.


    The air was thick and heavy, and it smelled of mildew and mold. Carlos could feel his lungs constricting, and he began to panic.


    He couldn¡¯t breathe. He was trapped in a dark, wet, airless cell, and he felt like he was suffocating.


    Just when he thought he was going to lose consciousness, the lights flickered on, and he found himself in a small, windowless room with concrete walls and a bare lightbulb hanging from the ceiling.


    He was lying on the floor, and there was no furniture in the room. He could hear the faint sounds of dripping water.


    Slowly, his panic subsided and was reced by a creeping sense of dread. He was trapped in this room, with no idea of how long he would be here or what would happen to him.


    He was afraid to even think about what could be in store for him. The cold, damp air seemed to seep into his bones, and he shivered uncontrobly.


    Ramos entered the room andughed.


    ¡°This is where you are going to be until you tell me where my drugs are. If you choose to continue to undermine me, I will not hesitate to kill your family.


    I heard your daughter is quite the beauty, I might make her my concubine even though she is young.¡± He threatened.


    ¡°If you touch my family, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Carlos yelled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­.¡± Ramos teased. ¡°You know threats don¡¯t work on me. I give the threats you piece of shit!¡± He said as he punched the Carlos on his face.


    Carlos saw stars as Ramos¡¯s fist connected with his face. Blood started to drip from his nose, and he could feel the pain of the blow radiating through his head.


    He tasted the metallic tang of blood in his mouth, and he wanted to cry out in pain. But he didn¡¯t want to give Ramos the satisfaction of seeing him break down.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He forced himself to stay silent, even as the pain threatened to overwhelm him.


    ¡°You see, I have no use for you anymore,¡± Ramos said, pacing around the room. ¡°You¡¯ve served your purpose. And now, you¡¯re just a liability.


    ¡°If you tell me what I want to know, I might let you go,¡± Ramos continued, his voice deceptively reasonable.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t, well, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll like what I have nned for you. I can make you suffer in ways you can¡¯t even imagine. You have no idea what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    Carlos wanted to believe that Ramos was bluffing, but he knew better. He had seen the man¡¯s capacity for cruelty firsthand.


    He had no doubt that Ramos would do exactly what he said. And he couldn¡¯t risk his family¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what you want to know,¡± Carlos said, his voice shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t have the information. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± Ramos spat, his face red with rage. ¡°That¡¯s not good enough. I need answers, and I need them now. Either you give them to me, or I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±


    Carlos felt a wave of despair wash over him. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, with no way out. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He was at aplete loss.


    Suddenly, a thought urred to him. It was a long shot, but it was the only thing he could think of.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a deal,¡± he said, his voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll answer your questions, but only if you let my family go. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know, but I want your word that my family will be safe.¡±


    Ramos stopped pacing and looked at him, a calcting expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± he said.


    ¡°If I answer your questions and my family is safe, I¡¯ll do whatever you want,¡± Carlos said, desperation making his voice sound hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your servant, your ve. I¡¯ll do anything. Just please, let my family go.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± Ramos asked, a sly smile ying on his lips. ¡°Are you sure you want to make that offer?¡±


    Carlos nodded, steeling himself for whatever Ramos might ask of him. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± he said. ¡°Please, just don¡¯t hurt my family.¡±


    Ramos considered for a moment, then leaned in close to Carlos, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your offer,¡± he said. ¡°But first, I need you to prove your loyalty to me. I need to know that you¡¯ll do what I say, without hesitation. I need you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°Anything,¡± Carlos said, his heart racing. ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡±


    ¡°I want you to kill the Sanchez family,¡± Ramos said, his voice low and menacing. ¡°If you can do that, I¡¯ll know you¡¯re loyal to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I will do as youmand, but please promise that you will leave my daughter and family alone.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t make promises, but because of you, I would make an exemption. Just carry out my order and then I¡¯ll spare your family.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to do that?¡± Carlos asked.


    ¡°You see those pathetic jerks ruined my wedding and even tried to kill me and stole my bride from me. I want to destroy them so much and make them wish they had never crossed me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So what you are saying is that you want to destroy everything they own and then you kill them for ever crossing you.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°Yes, I want you to take everything and I mean everything that they own and when they have lost everything, I will make them beg for mercy and then kill them.¡± Ramos.


    ¡°But, Ramos, I don¡¯t think it would be that easy, because the Sanchez brother has been known for their fearless and daring personality. They will do everything to get what they want but they don¡¯t kill anyone who doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°Well, they will fear me when I do everything in my power to end them¡­..

 Not Believing Her

    Chapter 44 Not Believing Her


    ¡°Do you think it would work? The Sanchez brothers are as ruthless and dangerous as you Ramos.¡± Carlos asked.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t send a man to do a woman¡¯s job,¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°All I have to do is send Raven to them, let her use everything in her power that includes selling her body to get information from them and I¡¯ll use that information to end them.¡±


    ¡°But, will she ept your proposal?¡± Carlos asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have my ways, Carlos. She won¡¯t dare defy me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You on the other hand¡­ I¡¯m releasing you¡­. Have had a change of heart.¡± He said with a cunny grin. ¡°You can go now.¡± He said opening the gate for Carlos toe out.


    Carlos walks out slowly wondering why Ramos decided to release him all of a sudden. Everyone knows that Ramos doesn¡¯t just release anyone without a reason.


    ¡°Why¡­. Are you letting me go¡­.? Carlos asked his voice shaking.


    ¡°You may think I am a heartless, cruel man, but I¡¯m not a monster,¡± Ramos said, his voice low and threatening. ¡°I know you care about your daughter and want to do everything to save her. So I¡¯m giving you a chance to save your precious daughter.


    If you can get to her on time, you can save her if not then¡­ She dies!¡±


    Carlos stood there, dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you doing this? I begged you that I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me, but leave my family alone. I even agreed to handle the Sanchez brothers but now you are changing your words. Why?¡± Carlos asked, his eye filled with fear and anger.


    ¡°You see, no one tells me what to do or not to do. The very moment you begged me to leave your family alone¡­. I decided that I don¡¯t wanna!¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You see, Carlos, I want to prove a point to you,¡± Ramos said, a cruel smile ying on his lips. ¡°You see, I¡¯m not the only heartless, cruel man out there. I want to show you how the world works, and how you and your family aren¡¯t as safe as you think you are. I want to make you understand that no one, and I mean no one, is invincible.¡±


    Carlos felt a chill run down his spine as he realized what Ramos was saying. He was right ¨C in this world, no one was truly safe.


    ¡°So here is what I am offering you,¡± Ramos said, a glint of malice in his eyes. ¡°You will go back to the Sanchez brothers, and you will deliver the message I have for them. You will not tell them who sent the message, but you will do exactly as I say. If you do not, then I will kill your daughter, and your whole family will suffer.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s blood ran cold as he realized the impossible situation he was in. On one hand, he could refuse to deliver the message, and risk the lives of his family.


    On the other hand, he could deliver the message, but then he would be risking his own life. Ramos was a man of his word, and if he didn¡¯t follow through, he knew that the consequences would be dire. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce, with no easy way out.


    ¡°You have one day to make your decision,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and hard. ¡°One day to decide the fate of your family. Choose wisely, Carlos, because there is no going back.¡±


    With that, Ramos turned and walked away, leaving Carlos alone in the darkness.


    Carlos stood there, rooted to the spot, his mind racing. What was he going to do? What would be the best course of action? He felt torn, his heart and his head at war with each other. He loved his daughter, and he didn¡¯t want to risk her life. But if he didn¡¯t deliver the message, what would happen to the rest of his family? He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Finally, he made his decision. He would do what he had to do to protect his family, no matter the cost.


    Just then, Raven found her way to Carlos¡¯s prison. Carlos saw her and was wondering what she was doing there since he saw that she was part of the people who killed his men and captured him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Carlos asked.


    ¡°Listen to me, whatever Ramos tells you to do, don¡¯t do it.¡± She warned.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you? You work for him. It might all be part of his game. To make me go against him and then kill my family. I¡¯ll do what he asked me to do.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°I know, I was there but I didn¡¯t kill any of your men. I¡¯m a prisoner here just like you. I overheard your conversation with him and I know he is nning on using me as a tool to get what he wants from the Sanchez brothers.


    I want to help you get out of here, but you have to trust me.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Listen, youngdy¡­ I don¡¯t trust anyone¡­ And besides, I have known Ramos that when he threatens to hurt your family, he doesn¡¯t bluff about it.¡± Carlos said.

 Gaining His Trust

    Chapter 45 Gaining His Trust


    ¡°I want to help you get out of here, but you have to trust me.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Listen, youngdy¡­ I don¡¯t trust anyone¡­ And besides, I have known Ramos that when he threatens to hurt your family, he doesn¡¯t bluff about it.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°So please, just leave me alone.¡±


    Raven stood there, feeling frustrated and helpless. She had hoped that Carlos would be willing to listen to her, but it seemed that he was set in his ways. She knew that he was just trying to protect his family, but she also knew that if he followed through with Ramos¡¯s n, he would only be putting them in more danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said softly. ¡°I just wanted to help.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked away, leaving Carlos alone with his thoughts. He watched her go, wondering if he had made the right decision. Only time would tell.


    Raven returned to her room and called Alfredo.


    He picks up


    ¡°Hello, Raven. Are you okay?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Raven was silent for a while and then spoke.


    ¡°Alfredo, what should I do to stop Ramos? Should I just walk into his room and strangle him to death or just put a bullet through his brain?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s going on?¡± Alfredo asked, concern in his voice.


    ¡°Ramos, captured Carlos Gonzalez and now he wants Carlos to send you guys a message or else he would kill his daughter or every member of his family he so dear love.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°He¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ Let me get this right. Ramos wants to send Carlos Gonzalez to tell what? Do you know what it is?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. Ramos doesn¡¯t trust anyone to reveal anything.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°But, he¡¯s also nning on sending me to you guys to extract information from you so he could use those information to destroy you guys.¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s blood ran cold. If what Raven was saying was true, this was a serious threat.


    Ramos was using Carlos as a pawn in his game, and he was willing to hurt innocent people to get what he wanted. This was bigger than he had imagined.


    ¡°This is bad,¡± he said, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°We have to think of a way to stop him,¡± Raven said, her voice urgent. ¡°He can¡¯t be allowed to get away with this.¡±


    ¡°But how can we stop him without putting anyone in danger?¡±


    ¡°We need to find a way to cut off his resources,¡± Raven said, her mind racing. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have any money or power, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°He¡¯s a very powerful man, and he has a lot of connections. It won¡¯t be easy to cut him off from everything.¡±


    ¡°We have to try,¡± Raven said. ¡°We can¡¯t let him get away with this.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfredo said, his voice tight with worry.


    ¡°What if we could find a way to expose him to the authorities?¡± Raven suggested. ¡°If we could provide them with evidence of his illegal activities, they might be able to put a stop to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, Raven,¡± Alfredo said,


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous and you and I both know that he has a lot of politicians supporting him and so the authorities can¡¯t help us in this situation.


    Ramos is not someone who takes betrayal lightly. If he found out that we were trying to expose him, he woulde after us with everything he has.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing,¡± Raven said, her voice rising in frustration. ¡°He¡¯s putting innocent people in danger, and we have to do something to stop him.¡±


    ¡°I know that,¡± Alfredo said, his voice soothing. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting that we do nothing, but we need to be smart about how we approach this. If we make a wrong move, we could make things worse.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him continue to hurt people,¡± Raven said, her eyes shing with determination.


    ¡°What I think we should do is this. Why don¡¯t you ask Carlos to reveal the location of his family?  I and my brother Alfonso would go and take them to safety far away from Ramos.¡± Alfredo suggested.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea, but I have a problem. Would he believe me? He has serious trust issues right now. He think I might be working for Ramos and he¡¯s using me to try to get him to betray him. So he might not agree.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point,¡± Alfredo said, scratching his head as he thought about it. ¡°Maybe we need to find a way to gain his trust first. If he can see that you¡¯re truly on his side, he might be more willing to listen.¡±

 Rescuing His Family

    Chapter 46 Rescuing His Family


    ¡°But how can I do that?¡± Raven asked. ¡°He¡¯s so suspicious of me, and I don¡¯t know how to change his mind.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we could try to get him some information that would help him in some way,¡± Alfredo suggested.


    ¡°I think I know what I can do to convince him. Let me call you once I get a positive feedback.¡± Raven said and then ended the call.


    I sneaked into the prison room again where Carlos was being held hoping to convince him this time.


    Raven took a deep breath and walked towards Carlos, who was sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. He looked up at her, his eyes full of suspicion. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked, his tone harsh.


    ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± she said, choosing my words carefully. ¡°I think I might have a way to help you and your family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, his brow furrowed. She could tell that he was wary of her, and it made her feel guilty for the part she had yed in his current predicament.


    ¡°I know how much you care about your family and how far you are willing to go to save them, but have been there.¡± She said.


    ¡°Ramos kidnapped my father and threatened to feed him to the shark if I do not agree to marry him.


    I had no choice and so I agreed but the Sanchez brothers came to rescue me and all. So I understand what you¡¯re going through and I really want to help you protect your family. But I need you to trust me.¡± She said.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I need you to tell me where your family is, if I can get to them long before Ramos men does, we can get them to a secured location where he can¡¯t find them and so he can¡¯t use them against you like he¡¯s using my father against me.¡± she said.


    Carlos stared at me for a long moment, his eyes intense. I could see the conflict in him, the warring emotions of fear and hope. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his voice hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where my family is.¡±


    I let out a breath I didn¡¯t even realize I had been holding. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, relief flooding through me. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do everything I can to keep them safe.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can,¡± he said, his tone heavy with worry.


    She pulled out her phone and made a call,


    ¡°Hello, Alfredo.¡± She said.


    ¡°What did he say? Has he agreed?¡± Alfredo asked


    ¡°He¡¯s agreed to reveal the location of his family.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Okay, great! All he has to do now is send the location and my men and I will go and get his family and take them to a secure location.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I just hope that nothing goes wrong,¡± Raven said, her voice tinged with worry.


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But we have to try. We can¡¯t let Ramos get away with using innocent people as pawns in his game. It¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Raven said, nodding. ¡°I just hope that everything goes smoothly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°Now, all we can do is wait for Carlos to send the location.¡±


    The two of them sat in silence, the tension in the air palpable.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll send to the location, but please¡­ save my family and don¡¯t let anything happen to them.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°I promise you. I won¡¯t let anything and I mean anything happen to your family. You have my word.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Carlos said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°You have no idea what this means to me. I just want to keep my family safe.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Raven said, her voice soft. ¡°And I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make sure that happens. Just trust me.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Carlos said. ¡°Thank you, again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Raven said. ¡°Now, we just have to wait and see what happens.¡±


    The two of them sat in silence, the sound of their breathing the only sound in the room.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Carlos then gave Raven the location of his family and then Raven sent the location to Alfredo. She knew that Ramos had eyes and ears everywhere, and she didn¡¯t want him to know about her n to save Carlos family.


    As soon as Alfredo received the location, he quickly mobilized his men and they went to the location where Carlos had said his family was being held.


    When they arrived, they found the house to be empty, with no sign of anyone being there. They began to search the house, looking for any clues as to where Carlos¡¯s family had been taken.


    Suddenly, Alfredo heard a noiseing from the basement. He motioned for his men to follow him and they cautiously descended the stairs. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, they saw a room with the door ajar.


    Alfredo slowly pushed the door open, his heart pounding in his chest. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    There, in the center of the room, were Carlos¡¯s wife and children, tied up and gagged. He rushed forward, untying them and removing the gags from their mouths. They looked up at him, their eyes wide with fear.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alfredo asked, his voice shaking.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Carlos¡¯s wife said, her voice trembling. ¡°But we don¡¯t know where they took Carlos.¡±

 Rescuing His Family (2)

    Chapter 47 Rescuing His Family (2)


    ¡°They took him to  Ramos.¡± Alfredo informed her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do to him. Please you have to help him.¡± Carlos¡¯ wife begged.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Alfredo said, his hands shaking. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to find him and get him back to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Carlos¡¯s wife said, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°I just want my husband back, safe and sound.¡±


    Alfredo nodded.


    But suddenly a thought crossed his mind. Why were there no securities outside securing the location where Carlos family were being held?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He took his phone and called Raven.


    ¡°Hello Alfredo. His Carlos family safe?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Yes, we found them and they¡¯re safe,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But something doesn¡¯t feel right.


    There was no one guarding the location. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would Ramos leave the ce unguarded?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Raven said, her voice sharp with concern. ¡°That¡¯s not like Ramos at all. Something¡¯s definitely not right.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. Something¡¯s not adding up.¡±


    ¡°We need to find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Raven said, her mind racing.


    ¡°Can I speak with my family?¡± Carlos asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Alfredo, Carlos wants to speak with his family, to know that they are really safe.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let me get to them.¡± Alfredo said on the phone.


    ¡°Hello Carlos?¡± Carlos wife said.


    ¡°Amelia. Are you and the kids alright?¡± Carlos asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re all okay, Carlos,¡± Amelia said, her voice quivering. ¡°We¡¯re safe now thanks to the people you sent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear you¡¯re safe,¡± Carlos said, a sense of relief washing over him. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for everything that¡¯s happened. I never meant for any of this to happen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright Carlos. Just youe back to me and the kids safe and sound.¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can toe home to you and our kids.¡± Carlos promised


    Carlos paused for a moment, then spoke again. ¡°Amelia, I need to ask you a favor,¡± he said, his voice serious.


    ¡°Anything, Carlos,¡± Amelia said, eager to help in any way she could. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I need you to get the kids out of the city,¡± Carlos said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going to happen, and I don¡¯t want them caught up in it.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Amelia said, her heart breaking at the thought of leaving the city without Carlos.


    ¡°This men you sent are already nning to take us out of the city and away from danger. Don¡¯t you worry about us and just worry about yourself okay?¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Carlos said, his voice heavy with worry. ¡°But I can¡¯t stop thinking about you and the kids. I just want you all to be safe.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amelia said, trying to sound reassuring. ¡°You just focus on what you need to do to get back to us.¡±


    There was a long silence, then Carlos spoke again. ¡°I love you, Amelia,¡± he said, his voice full of emotion. ¡°No matter what happens, I want you to know that.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes filled with tears at his words. ¡°I love you too, Carlos,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I¡¯ll always love you. Nothing can ever change that.¡±


    There was another long silence, then Carlos spoke again. ¡°I have to go now,¡± he said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to talk again.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Amelia said, her heart breaking. ¡°Just stay safe, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°I have to go now,¡± Carlos repeated, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°I wish I could stay and talk to you longer, but I have to do what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Amelia said again. ¡°And I know you¡¯re doing this for all of us, for our future.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Carlos said, sounding more resolute now. ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon. I promise.¡±


    Amelia took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± she said.


    Carlos hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Goodbye, Amelia.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Carlos,¡± Amelia said, the lump in her throat making it difficult to speak. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Carlos said, and then the line went dead.


    Amelia stood there for a long moment, the silence of the room ringing in her ears. She wanted to cry, but she knew she had to be strong for her children. So she took a deep breath and turned to face them.


    ¡°Thank you, for keeping your words.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let Ramos and his men touch your family and use them against you like he¡¯s doing me.¡± Raven said.


    Suddenly heard footsteps approaching.


    ¡°Ramos ising! I have to hide, you must im you don¡¯t know anything no matter what. Your family is safe and in a secured location. So he would be pretty angry that he doesn¡¯t have anything to tame you with. So be strong for your family.¡± Raven said, her voice whispering.


    ¡°I will. You have to go before he sees you.¡± Carlos said.


    Raven nodded, then made her way to the door. She hesitated for a moment, then turned back to Carlos. ¡°Stay safe,¡± she said, and then slipped out the door, closing it softly behind her.


    Carlos listened as her footsteps faded away, and then he turned to face the door, his heart pounding.


    He knew that Ramos was on the other side, and that whatever was about to happen would not be good¡­..

 Where Are They?

    Chapter 48 Where Are They?


    Ramos entered the prison where he held Carlos captive. He wasn¡¯t looking happy considering the fact that he must have known that Carlos family had escaped his hands.


    ¡°Where are they? Where did you send your family to?¡± he asked Carlos, his tone angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Ramos. You and I know that I have been here for the past four days under your captivity without any means of reaching my family.


    Is my family alright, Ramos? You had promised that if I share any information, you would keep my family safe. So nothing and I mean nothing must happen to my family or else I would never reveal anything to you.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°I like the game you are ying Carlos, but let me warn you that my patience is wearing thin and you and I know that you don¡¯t want to try my patience.


    So Talk!¡± he ordered Carlos.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Ramos. I have been in this cell for four days without any means ofmunication to the outside world.¡± He said.


    Ramos face was filled with so much anger that he opened the cage and dragged Carlos out of the cell and instructed his men to beat him.


    ¡°Men, beat him. I guess he needs more persuasion.¡± Ramos ordered.


    The men hesitated for a moment, but then they obeyed Ramos¡¯s order. They grabbed Carlos and started punching and kicking him, while Ramos stood by and watched with a cold look on his face. Carlos struggled and tried to fight back, but he was outnumbered.


    ¡°You will tell me what I want or else you might never get to see your family again.¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°I have told you many times, but I guess¡­. you find it difficult to believe people¡­.. I don¡¯t know¡­where my family is¡­.¡± Carlos said.


    But Ramos just smiled, a cold and cruel smile. ¡°You¡¯re a liar,¡± he said. ¡°I can see it in your eyes. You know where your family is, and you¡¯re not going to tell me. So I¡¯ll have to find another way to make you talk.¡±


    Then, he turned to one of his men and said, ¡°Get the cattle prod.¡±


    Carlos heart sank with fear. He knew what a cattle prod was ¨C a device used to shock animals with electricity, causing intense pain.


    But he still had to be brave for his family.


    ¡°You see Carlos, I don¡¯t believe anyone, but I believe so much in torturing people to bring out the truth. So if you think you can endure my tortures, you are wrong.


    I will continue until you surrender to me and tell me what I want to hear.¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°And I have told you many times, I don¡¯t know where my family is.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Ramos said.


    Ramos could tell by the look on Carlos¡¯s face that he was terrified, but he was still trying to be brave.


    Ramos turned to his mean. ¡°I said get the cattle prod.¡± he said again. ¡°I want this over with.¡±


    ¡°I want to see how long you can endure pains Carlos.¡±


    As Carlos heard those words, his heart sank. He was sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure much pain, and the thought of going through such torture made him sick to his stomach.


    Ramos men brought the Cattle pod and Ramos ordered his men to use it on Carlos.


    ¡°I have told you I don¡¯t know where my family is.¡± Carlos said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Use it on him!¡± Ramos ordered, his tone angry.


    They used it on him, but still Carlos refused to talk.


    ¡°You are going to tell me what I want to know Carlos.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Ahhhh! I¡­. don¡¯t ¡­ know¡­.¡± Carlos said, pain evident in his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Ramos snarled, and he stepped closer to Carlos. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something, and I¡¯m going to find out what it is. If you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll just have to make you talk.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes filled with rage, and Carlos felt a wave of panic wash over him. He knew what this meant ¨C Ramos was never going to stop to try to force the truth out of him. But Carlos was determined not to give in.


    ¡°Tell me! How did the Sanchez brothers know where your family is? Because I know that you and I are the only one who knew where they were.


    So no one except you and me could reveal their location. So you must have gotten help from someone right here in my house and I¡¯m going to find out who.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°No one and I repeat no one is working for me here¡­. I have been locked in here for days without food or water and no visitors.

 Struck Between A Rock

    Chapter 49 Struck Between A Rock


    You have killed all my men remember and brought me here to reveal where I kept my stuffs.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    You threatened to hurt my daughter if I don¡¯t. I promised I¡¯ll reveal it, but now you are looking for my family? It means you allowed someone take my family right under your watch.


    So Ramos, since my family is no longer at your mercy, I Carlos, will never reveal anything to you!¡±


    Ramos¡¯s face turned purple with rage. ¡°You¡¯re really going to y hardball, huh?¡± he said, his voice low and threatening.


    ¡°Fine. If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll just have to take matters into my own hands. I¡¯ll find your family, and when I do, I¡¯ll make sure you never see them again.¡±


    A surge of fear washed over Carlos, but he forced himself to stay strong. He would not let Ramos win.


    ¡°You won¡¯t find them,¡± he said, his voice steady. ¡°Because they¡¯re safe, and they¡¯re not going to tell you anything.¡±


    Ramos narrowed his eyes, clearly not pleased with Carlos¡¯s response. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± he said, and then he turned to his men.


    ¡°Bring all my torturing tools and fast.¡±


    ¡°I will get you to talk, Carlos. You¡¯ll tell me if it was the Sanchez brothers who saved your family.¡±


    As the men hurried off to follow Ramos¡¯s orders, Carlos¡¯s mind raced. The Sanchez brothers ¨C he knew who they were.


    They were a notorious crime family, and they were known for their ruthlessness. But, he was surprised that it was the same notorious crime family that offered to take his family to safety away from Ramos grip. So that he won¡¯t use it to get him to talk.


    ¡°No matter what you do to me, Ramos, I will not tell you anything.¡± Carlos said.


    As Ramos heard this, he smiled. ¡°Oh, but you will,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever I say, or your family will suffer the consequences. And you¡¯ll have to live with the knowledge that it¡¯s your fault.¡±


    A shiver ran down Carlos¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t want to imagine what would happen to his family if he didn¡¯t cooperate.


    But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t betray the people who had helped him. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.


    But he still told himself that he would never reveal the people who helped his family nor the whereabouts of his family even if they kill him.


    ¡°You see, I know the Sanchez brother helped you rescue your family. I told my guards to stand down and watch from a distance because I wanted to find out who woulde to your family¡¯s rescue and lo and behold they came.


    But you see, my men sent someone to follow them and so I know where your family is Carlos and my men are on their way there right now as we speak to kill them so you will tell me what I want!¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I think you are bluffing Ramos. You¡¯re good at bluffing especially when you don¡¯t have what you want. I¡¯ll say it again. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°You may not know now,¡± Ramos said, his eyes cold and hard. ¡°But you will soon. Because once my men find your family, you¡¯ll tell me anything to save them. And even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find what I want. I always do.¡±


    Carlos could feel his heart pounding in his chest, and his palms were sweating. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Ramos could do this to his family.


    But he knew that Ramos was capable of anything. And he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his family being harmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything Ramos.¡± Carlos said.


    ¡°You know¡­. Ramos, you think you are so bad and no one can handle you, but I know that someone who is braver than any of us, would one day bring you down and show you that all these power and money you have can not save your life.


    You Ramos, are a pitiful loser who hides under the skin of power and wealth to do your dirty bidding. You¡¯ll always be alone without anyone to trust.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can y games with me, boy,¡± Ramos snarled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your type before. You think you¡¯re brave and strong, but you¡¯re just a fool who¡¯s going to get himself killed. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±


    But Carlos stood his ground. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± he said, his voice calm and steady. ¡°You can try to scare me, but I won¡¯t be intimidated. And I won¡¯t betray the people who helped me.


    ¡°You¡¯re so brave, standing up to me like this,¡± Ramos said, a sneer on his face. ¡°But your bravery won¡¯t save you. And it certainly won¡¯t save your family. I¡¯ll get what I want, one way or another.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to kill me first,¡± Carlos said. ¡°And even then, you won¡¯t get what you want. Because it¡¯s not with me.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you?¡± Ramos said, his voice rising in anger. ¡°But I¡¯m smarter than you. I¡¯ll find what I¡¯m looking for.


    Ramos leaned in close to Carlos, so close that Carlos could feel his breath on his face. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, boy,¡± Ramos said, his voice low and menacing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to outsmart me. It won¡¯t end well for you. Or for your family.¡±


    Carlos held his ground, but he could feel his heart beating in his chest. He was scared, but he knew he couldn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°You can threaten me all you want,¡± he said, keeping his voice steady. ¡°But I won¡¯t give in.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a fool,¡± Ramos said, his eyes shing with rage. ¡°I have all the power here. I can do whatever I want to you and your family. You have no idea what I¡¯m capable of.¡±

 Caught Red-handed

    Chapter 50 Caught Red-handed


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool,¡± Carlos said, his voice firm. ¡°And I know what you¡¯re capable of. But I¡¯m not afraid of you. Because I have something you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and what¡¯s that?¡± Ramos asked, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°Hope,¡± Carlos said. ¡°I have hope that one day you¡¯ll be brought down.


    ¡°Hope?¡± Ramos said, his tone full of disbelief. ¡°You think hope can save you? You¡¯re more of a fool than I thought.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more powerful than you think,¡± Carlos said. ¡°It¡¯s more powerful than any of your threats or violence. And it¡¯s more powerful than your hate.¡±


    ¡°Spare me the idealistic nonsense,¡± Ramos said, a sneer on his face. ¡°You¡¯re deluded if you think hope can win against power. It¡¯s a worthless emotion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worthless,¡± Carlos said, meeting Ramos¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°It¡¯s what drives people to do amazing things. To make the world a better ce. To fight against evil, no matter the odds. It¡¯s what makes life worth living.¡±


    Ramos was silent for a moment, studying Carlos¡¯s face. Then, he started tough. ¡°You¡¯re a hopeless idealist,¡± he said, his voice full of scorn. ¡°You really believe all that nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Carlos said. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen the power of hope.


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional,¡± Ramos said, shaking his head. ¡°But I admire your conviction, even if I think it¡¯s misguided. It won¡¯t help you, though. Nothing will. You¡¯re trapped here, and your family is at my mercy.¡±


    ¡°My family is strong,¡± Carlos said. ¡°And they have hope, too. You can¡¯t crush that with your threats or violence. You can¡¯t crush the human spirit.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Ramos said, his eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°In the meantime, I suggest you prepare yourself. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    With that, Ramos turned and walked away, leaving Carlos alone in the cell. As the door mmed shut, Carlos let out a long breath. He was terrified, but he wouldn¡¯t let Ramos see it. He would hold on to his hope, no matter what.


    Meanwhile, Raven who had sneaked out of Carlos cell heard everything. And so after Ramos left Carlos alone in his cell. She went inside.


    ¡°Carlos, are you alright?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be here now. You have to leave immediately. If Ramos finds out that you are involved with the Sanchez brother and helped me keep my family safe, he would kill you.¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of Ramos. I¡¯m more worried about my father and you, Carlos. I¡¯ll do what I can to get you out of here and to where your family is. I promise you that.¡± Raven said.


    Carlos was about to protest, but he saw the determined look in Raven¡¯s eyes and decided against it.


    She was clearly not going to be deterred, no matter what he said. And he had to admit, it was a relief to have someone on his side. He had been so alone for so long.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, feeling a sudden rush of gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re a good friend.¡±


    ¡°I try to be,¡± Raven said, giving him a small smile. ¡°Now, we need to make a n. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Carlos thought for a moment, trying to think of a way out of this situation. Then, an idea came to him. ¡°We need to get a message to my family,¡± he said.


    ¡°They need to know what¡¯s going on. If they know I¡¯m being held here, they¡¯lle for me.¡±


    Raven nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. But how do we do that? We can¡¯t get out of this cell.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe not,¡± Carlos said. ¡°But we could get a message to them through the guards. I know one of them can be bought.¡±


    Raven¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± she asked. ¡°You think we could bribe one of the guards?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure of it,¡± Carlos said. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching them, and I think I¡¯ve figured out who¡¯s most likely to cooperate. We just need toe up with something they¡¯d want.¡±


    Raven nodded. ¡°We could offer them money, or¡­ or information about Ramos. I bet they wouldn¡¯t be too happy about the way he¡¯s been treating them.¡±


    Carlos thought for a moment. ¡°Information could work,¡± he said. ¡°If we could offer them something juicy enough, they might be willing to help us. But we need to be very careful about this. If Ramos finds out, he¡¯ll make sure we can¡¯t ever escape.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to be very discreet,¡± Raven agreed. ¡°But I think it¡¯s worth a try. It¡¯s our best chance of getting out of here.¡±


    ¡°And of making sure my family is safe,¡± Carlos added. ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do,¡± Carlos said, hatching a n. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until tonight, when the guards are tired and less alert.


    Then, we¡¯ll approach the one I think is most likely to help us. We¡¯ll offer him the information, and see if he¡¯s willing to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a good n,¡± Raven said. ¡°But what if he refuses? Or if he goes and tells Ramos about our offer?¡±


    Carlos thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll need a backup n. In case things go wrong.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, we¡¯ll need to threaten him,¡± Carlos said. ¡°I know he¡¯s been stealing from Ramos. We could threaten to expose him if he doesn¡¯t help us. And if he tells Ramos about our offer, we could say we were just trying to trick him. Either way, we¡¯ll need to be ready for anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Raven said. ¡°We need to cover all our bases. I think we¡¯re ready for anything now.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Carlos said. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to fail.


    Just then, the door swung open revealing Ramos which shocked Raven and Carlos.


    ¡°I knew you were the one¡­..


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Alfredo had taken Carlos family to a safe area, but he noticed from behind his mirror of the car that some men were following him and his men.


    ¡°Alfonso, we havepany. Ramos sent spies to follow us so they would know the location of Carlos family.


    Handle it!¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Alrighty then.¡± Alfonso said and then turned told his driver to turn the car around and as he did, Alfonso, started shooting Ramos men car.


    The car chase was intense, with bullets flying and tires screeching. Alfonso and his driver were skilled, and they managed to outmaneuver Ramos¡¯s men, even as they continued to shoot at them. But then, one of Ramos¡¯s men managed to get a lucky shot, and the bullet hit the back tire of the car.


    Alfonso¡¯s driver tried to keep control, but the car started to spin out of control.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± the driver yelled, as the car veered towards a steep cliff.


    Just as it seemed like the car was going to go over the edge, Alfonso acted quickly. He opened the door and jumped out of the car, rolling down the embankment to avoid injury.


    The car, meanwhile, continued over the cliff, crashing into the rocks below.


    Alfonso pulled himself to his feet, bruised but otherwise unharmed. He looked back up at the road, hoping to see his driver, but there was no sign of him. He was gone, and Alfonso was alone.


    Alfonso cursed under his breath


    He knew he had to get to Carlos¡¯s family, and fast. Without a car, it would be a long and difficult journey.


    But he had to try. He started walking, keeping an eye out for any sign of Ramos¡¯s men.


    He didn¡¯t want to risk getting captured, but he also knew he had to get to Carlos¡¯s family before it was toote¡­.

 Another Option

    Chapter 51 Another Option


    ¡°So you have been the one along Raven. I had a clue, but I wasn¡¯t sure. I have always known that those boys never released you out of the goodness of their heart, but because it was all part of their n huh?¡± Ramos said, his voiceced with anger.


    ¡°I have always told you that one day, you would meet your end and it could be by me or the Sanchez brothers.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos walked up to her and pped her hard on the face. She fell down, but startedughing.


    ¡°Hahaha.. Are you angry?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Are you angry that those boys beat you at your own game?¡± she said.


    ¡°The problem you have Ramos is that you underestimate others because you believe that you are smarter and stronger than them, but the truth is that you are just a fool who believes that no one can defeat him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You know nothing,¡± Ramos snarled. ¡°You think you¡¯re so clever, but you¡¯re just a pawn in someone else¡¯s game. And you¡¯re too arrogant to see it.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m a pawn, then what are you?¡± Raven asked. ¡°You¡¯re not even the yer. You¡¯re just a tool, used by someone else to carry out their ns.¡±


    ¡°But you think you are so smart.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ramos yelled, his face turning red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick me, but it won¡¯t work. I¡¯m not a fool, and I won¡¯t be yed like a pawn.¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Where is who?¡± Raven asked, ying ignorant.


    ¡°Raven, Raven, you and I know that I have my ways to persuading you to reveal what I want.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Just leave my father out of this. This is between you and me. My father has nothing to do with this.¡± she begs.


    ¡°Well, you see, he does, because he is the one who got you into all these mess. If he hadn¡¯t borrowed money from me, maybe you won¡¯t be here and you guys would have been a happy family.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± Raven spat, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°You¡¯re trying to manipte me, and I won¡¯t let you. I know you¡¯ll never hurt my father, because you¡¯re just all talk. You¡¯re a coward, and you¡¯ll never actually do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a coward?¡± Ramos asked, his voice dangerously quiet. ¡°Let¡¯s see how brave you are when I bring your father here.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Raven yelled, her voice shaking. ¡°You won¡¯ty a finger on him!¡±


    Ramos smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She had no idea what Ramos was capable of, but she knew she had to protect her father at all costs. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never touch him,¡± she said, trying to sound brave. ¡°I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t keep.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Raven asked, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡°Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Now, you are talking!¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You will tell me where those Sanchez boys took  Carlos family or I will kill your father by feeding him to my pet shark and you know I don¡¯t bluff.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I honestly don¡¯t know.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Ramos snarled. ¡°You know where they are. You¡¯re just trying to protect them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Raven protested. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where they are.¡±


    Ramos walked over to her and grabbed her by the throat. ¡°You¡¯d better start talking, or I swear I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Raven struggled to breathe, but she knew she couldn¡¯t give in to his demands. If she told him where the Sanchez brothers were, they would be in danger. She had to find a way to get him to leave her alone.


    Raven knew she had to act fast. If she didn¡¯te up with something, Ramos would kill her father. And she couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. But you have to make me a promise first.¡±


    Ramos raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, really? What kind of promise?¡±


    ¡°You have to promise that you¡¯ll let my father go if I tell you what you want to know,¡± Raven said, trying to sound confident.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t let your father go because I know the type of person you are Raven. You would try to do anything to destroy me, but your father is my only way to bend your will to do mine.


    So look for another option, because I ain¡¯t releasing your father.¡± he said.

 I鈥檓 Not Weak

    Chapter 52 I¡¯m Not Weak


    ¡°You asshole! Then I ain¡¯t telling you anything.¡± she said.


    Ramos smiled, a cruel smile that sent a chill down Raven¡¯s spine. ¡°You¡¯re ying a dangerous game,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what I want to know, you¡¯ll regret it. I¡¯ll make your life a living hell, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop me.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She knew she had to think of something quickly, or she and her father were in serious trouble. But what could she do? She was starting to feel like there was no way out of this mess.


    ¡°What about I take you to them myself?¡± Raven suggested.


    ¡°What kind of game are you ying at Raven?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°If you let me and my father go, I will do anything you say. I¡¯ll work for you and even be a spy for you to help you destroy the Sanchez brothers but i need you to let my father go.


    I¡¯ll do anything you want and I mean anything.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Anything you mean?¡± Ramos asked, for rification.


    ¡°Yes, anything.¡± Raven answered.


    ¡°Then, take that gun from that man over there and point it at Carlos and pull the trigger.¡± Ramos said.


    Raven¡¯s heart stopped. There was no way she could do that. She couldn¡¯t kill someone, even to save her own life and her father¡¯s. It just wasn¡¯t in her. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t kill someone.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°You think you can negotiate with me, Raven? That¡¯s not how this works. I make the rules, and you follow them. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯re going to have to do what I say, and that includes killing Carlos.¡±


    ¡°If you kill him, then I will believe you and then I¡¯ll let your father go.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°No,¡± Raven said, her voice firm. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t take a life. It¡¯s against everything I believe in. I can¡¯t do it, no matter what you threaten me with.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°You think you¡¯re so high and mighty, don¡¯t you? You think you¡¯re better than me, because you have some kind of moral code. Well, I¡¯m telling you now, it¡¯s all a farce. You¡¯re just as capable of darkness as I am.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not capable of darkness and I won¡¯t be like you. You are greedy. A man who only concerns himself with money and power. You don¡¯t care about anyone but yourself.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And you do?¡± Ramos asked, his voice dangerously calm. ¡°You think you¡¯re so much better than me, but I¡¯ve seen the darkness inside you. You have the capacity for it, just like everyone else. You¡¯re just in denial. Face the truth, Raven ¨C you¡¯re no different from me.¡±


    ¡°I am different!¡± Raven said, her voice rising. ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not interested in money or power. I¡¯m interested in protecting people, in making sure that everyone has the chance to live a good life. That¡¯s what I¡¯m fighting for.


    ¡°You really are a fool, Raven. If you really want to save the people you care about from me, then rise in power and make me pay for what I did to your father and to you.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have the power do you? You are just an over confident young woman who thinks that she can say anything or do anything and get away with it.¡±


    Ramos picks the gun from the man and shoots Carlos dead.


    Raven¡¯s heart stopped. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She was frozen in ce, unable to move or think or speak. This couldn¡¯t be real. It had to be a nightmare.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really think I was going to let him go, did you?¡± Ramos asked,ughing. ¡°You really are a fool. I told you that you had to pay if you wanted to save him, and now you¡¯ve paid the price.¡±


    Ramos turned to her and smiled. ¡°I guess that makes you next.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Raven whispered.


    ¡°But I can,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold. ¡°And I will. You see, Raven, I¡¯m not afraid of doing what needs to be done. I don¡¯t let my emotions get in the way of my goals. I¡¯m a realist, and I understand that sometimes sacrifices have to be made in order to achieve something greater. You¡¯re weak, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll never seed.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Raven said, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m not weak. I¡¯m not going to let you win.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but you already have,¡± Ramos said¡­¡­

 Let鈥檚 Find A Way

    Chapter 53 Let¡¯s Find A Way


    Meanwhile, Alfredo had taken Carlos¡¯ family to safety.


    ¡°You will be safe here. Ramos and his men can never find you here.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What about my husband? Are you going to rescue him as well?¡± Carlos wife asked.


    ¡°We are doing the best we can to help you and to get your husband safe to you, but we can¡¯t guarantee his safety since he¡¯s still with Ramos and we both know that Ramos isn¡¯t a merciful person.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So are you saying that Ramos can kill my husband if he doesn¡¯t need him anymore?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I believe as long as he has something Ramos wants, he might not kill him yet, but I really can¡¯t predict him, because, Ramos is ruthless and doesn¡¯t care about any human life.¡± Alfredo said.


    Carlos¡¯ wife sighed, her shoulders sagging in defeat. It was clear that she was worried about her husband and his safety. She had been through so much already, and now she was faced with the possibility of losing the man she loved. It was too much to bear.


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± she asked, her voice breaking. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing while my husband is in danger.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, but I promise we are doing everything we can to help you,¡± Alfredo said, cing aforting hand on her shoulder.


    Carlos¡¯ wife looked at Alfredo, her eyes pleading for him to understand. ¡°I need to do something,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here. I need to help my husband, even if it means putting myself in danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea,¡± Alfredo said, shaking his head. ¡°We don¡¯t want you to get hurt. We need to be smart about this, and make sure we have a n before we act.¡±


    ¡°But what if it¡¯s toote by then?¡± Carlos¡¯ wife asked.


    ¡°Carlos, did everything he could to protect you and so if you put yourself in harms way, you would onlyplicate things Ma¡¯am so I think you shouldn¡¯t be hasty in your decision.


    We are doing the best we can to help your husband, but we need you to trust us and just wait.¡± Alfredo said.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Alfredo, sees Alfonsoing.


    ¡°Alfonso are you alright?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. That asshole driver of mine, ran away after almost getting me killed.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°What about Ramos men?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I killed all of them and made sure they didn¡¯t follow us.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Well done, Alfonso,¡± Alfredo said, his voice filled with approval. ¡°We¡¯re going to need your skills for what¡¯sing next.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you need, you can count on me,¡± Alfonso said, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to Carlos or his wife.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to need to make a n,¡± Alfredo said, turning to Carlos¡¯ wife. ¡°We can¡¯t just rush in blindly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n, Alfredo?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°We want to help Raven get Carlos out of there, but we can¡¯t do that hastily, but cautiously or we risk both their lives and they get killed.


    We both know how we did that many years ago and the end result wasn¡¯t good.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfonso said, nodding. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. But we need to move quickly. We can¡¯t just sit back and let Carlos and his wife suffer.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But we need to be smart about this. We can¡¯t just rush in and hope for the best. We need to make a n, and then we need to execute it perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that wasting more time nning, can get Carlos killed. You and I both know that Ramos is always one step ahead of us, since he has been in the business of hurting people and killing anyone who stands in his way.


    I say we find a way to destroy him and save Raven and Carlos.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Look, Alfonso, the moment we make a hasty decision to attack Ramos, he won¡¯t hesitate to kill them and so before we would be able to get to them, they would already be dead. Is that what you want?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Alfonso¡¯s jaw clenched as he thought about what Alfredo had said. He knew he was right ¨C they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t just sit by and let Carlos and his wife suffer. He felt like he was caught between a rock and a hard ce, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Can鈥檛 Tell

    Chapter 54 Can¡¯t Tell


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± he said, his voice heavy with frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t want to put them in more danger, but I also don¡¯t want to leave them to their fate.


    I know what Ramos is capable of more than  you know, but I just feel something could happen anytime and it would have been better if we had taken the hasty decision and attack and destroy Ramos men and get Raven and her father out of there.


    I¡¯m not saying this out of revenge, but all the time we are going to be sitting here and nning how we are going to save Raven and Carlos, their lives might be in more danger and you know it, Alfredo.¡±


    ¡°Then, going there unprepared and attacking Ramos men is the best option you cane up with? Look, Alfonso, I don¡¯t want anyone of them getting hurt. If anything happens to Raven and her father, I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself. And so I don¡¯t want to make a hasty decision because I want to rescue them so bad.


    So I need you Alfonso, to trust me and let¡¯s carefully n this and then we would execute the n and save everyone we want to save alright?¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso looked at Alfredo, considering his words. He knew that he was right ¨C they needed to be careful, and they couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Carlos and his wife being in danger.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said finally. ¡°We¡¯ll do it your way. But we need to act quickly, before anything happens to them.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Alfredo said, a look of relief on his face. ¡°We¡¯ll figure out a n, and then we¡¯ll put it into action.


    Just then, Alfredo¡¯s phone began to vibrate and he checks it to realise that it was Raven.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, Raven. Are you alright?¡± Alfredo asked, his voice full of concern.


    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the annoying Sanchez brothers. So this is how you have been knowing my every move all the while.


    Using this bitch here for your bidding.¡¯ Ramos said on the phone.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Hush hush, you fool. I ask the question around here for you are nothing but a yer in my game.¡±


    You see, I will not hesitate to kill her if you don¡¯t tell me where you kept Carlos family.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I want to know if Raven is alright.¡± Alfredo said.


    Ramos hands the phone over to Raven.


    ¡°Alfredo?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Birdie, are you alright? What happen?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give him what he wants or he would kill us!¡± she yelled. Ramos took the phone from her and hit her unconscious.


    ¡°Raven! Raven!!¡± Alfredo called out.


    ¡°Sorry, but Raven can¡¯te on the phone now, she is pretty upied at the moment.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Alfredo demanded, his voice trembling with fear and anger. He was so close to finding out where Carlos and his family were, but now he was faced with the possibility that they were in even more danger. He couldn¡¯t bear to think of what might happen to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t kill her,¡± Ramos said, his voice calm and smooth. ¡°I just knocked her out.


    ¡°I want you to tell me where Carlos family are, or else I¡¯ll do worse than just knocking Raven out,¡± Ramos threatened. ¡°You have ten seconds to tell me where they are, or else¡­¡±


    Alfredo knew he had to think of something, but his mind was racing and he couldn¡¯t think straight. He felt powerless, and he hated it. He hated the thought of what might happen to Raven and Carlos if he didn¡¯t do something.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± he said, his voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°Well, if you won¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll have to find another way to get the information I want,¡± Ramos said, his voice icy cold. ¡°And I¡¯m not going to be as nice about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt them,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What are you going to do about it huh?¡± Ramos asked.


    Alfredo felt like he was being backed into a corner. He didn¡¯t want to let Ramos win, but he also didn¡¯t want to put Raven and Carlos in any more danger. He was stuck, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt like he was at aplete loss.


    Just then, a thought crossed his mind. It was risky, and it might not work, but it was the only thing he could think of. He had to try it¡­..

 A Proposal

    Chapter 55 A Proposal


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything!¡± Raven shouted on the phone.


    ¡°He has killed Carlos. Don¡¯t you dare tell him where his family is or he will find and kill them as well.¡±


    ¡°What is she talking about?¡± Alfredo asked. He heard Raven loud and clear, but he wanted to find out.


    ¡°What did she just say?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just tell me where Carlos damn family are!¡± He said.


    ¡°Before I do¡­ Tell me what you want from them?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Why do you need to know that?¡± Ramos asked, his voice growing tense. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in charge here, and I¡¯m the one who decides what happens next. So I ask the questions, and you answer them. That¡¯s how it works.¡±


    ¡°I just want to understand your motivation,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something more going on here, and I¡¯d like to know what it is.


    Can you continue?


    ¡°Why do you want to know where Carlos¡¯s family is? What is it you want from them?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°That ain¡¯t your goddamn business alright? I don¡¯t get to tell you anything. So you be a good boy and tell me where they are or I¡¯ll kill your informant and kill Carlos.¡± Ramos threatened.


    Alfredo hesitated for a moment, thinking about what to do.


    If he tells Ramos where Carlos¡¯s family is, they would be in danger.


    He can¡¯t guarantee their safety if he discloses their location.


    Then he made a decision.


    ¡°If you are not going to tell me why you want Carlos¡¯s family so bad, the. You leave me no choice.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ramos asked, confused, he wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me why you want Carlos family so bad, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you where they are.¡± Alfredo said.


    Ramos looked like he was about to explode. He was clearly not used to being challenged, and he didn¡¯t like it one bit.


    ¡°You have no idea who you¡¯re dealing with,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You¡¯re ying a dangerous game, and you¡¯re going to regret it.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I am,¡± Alfredo said, holding his ground. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to risk someone else¡¯s life by giving you the information you want.


    ¡°So you are going to risk the life of your informant for a bad man like Carlos¡¯s family?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to protect his family because that¡¯s what he wants.


    I know that you will kill him anyway, but I won¡¯t let you hurt his family.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°And about my informant. I dly hand her over to you. You can do whatever you want with her. She¡¯s of no use to me again.¡±


    Ramos was surprised by his words. He had thought he would reveal Carlos¡¯s family location but Alfredo refused to budge which only pissed him off.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm. ¡°I know that this might not be the oue you wanted, but I¡¯m not going to give you what you want unless you tell me why you¡¯re after Carlos¡¯s family. Until then, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to keep them safe.¡±


    ¡°You know what? I think you¡¯re bluffing,¡± Ramos said. ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to do what¡¯s necessary to protect the people you care about. You¡¯re just all talk.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± Alfredo asked, a challenge in his voice.


    Ramos looked at him, his eyes narrowed. He was trying to read Alfredo, to figure out if he was bluffing or not. But Alfredo¡¯s face was unreadable, his expression as calm and steady as a stone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take that risk,¡± Ramos said finally. ¡°I¡¯m going to get what I want one way or another. And I¡¯ll start with your informant.¡±


    Alfredo sighed, feeling a sense of defeat. But he knew he had to try onest time.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep people under your control forever.


    ¡°Oh, but I can,¡± Ramos said, a smug smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t know the resources I have at my disposal. I can make anyone bend to my will, no matter how hard they resist. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Alfredo shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± he said. ¡°People can¡¯t be controlled forever. Eventually, they¡¯ll find a way to break free. You can¡¯t keep everyone under your thumb.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°People can be controlled, as long as you know how to manipte them,¡± Ramos said. ¡°Fear is a powerful tool, and it can be used to make people do just about anything. I¡¯ve seen it happen over and over again. You underestimate my ability to control people, but you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Alfredo felt a sense of dread. He knew Ramos was right ¨C fear was a powerful motivator, and it could make people do terrible things. He thought of the people Ramos had already hurt, and shuddered. He couldn¡¯t let that happen to anyone else.


    Can you continue?


    Ramos realized that Alfredo wouldn¡¯t budge so he decided to try something else.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try something like this. You give me Carlos¡¯s family and I¡¯ll give you Raven and her father huh?


    You see that¡¯s a perfect trade. You give me what I want and I give you what you want and everybody is happy.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Ramos, you must think am stupid that I would believe any word you say. I know that you are all talk and you are not someone who keeps your word.


    So don¡¯t you dare y smart with me, Ramos. I know you so well.¡± Alfredo said.


    Ramos clenched his fist in anger. ¡°How dare he undermine me?¡± he thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re making a big mistake, Alfredo,¡± Ramos said, his voice low and threatening. ¡°I¡¯m not someone you want to cross. You need to realize that and start ying by my rules, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying by your rules,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt anyone else. I won¡¯t let you win.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being stupid, Alfredo,¡± Ramos said. ¡°You¡¯re putting your own principles before the lives of the people you care about. You¡¯re being selfish and naive.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being selfish or naive, Ramos,¡± Alfredo said, his voice calm but firm. ¡°I¡¯m simply refusing topromise my morals in order to save the people I care about. I won¡¯t participate in your game. I won¡¯t give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t give you what you want either?¡± Ramos asked, his eyes narrowing. ¡°What if I refuse to release Raven and her father, unless you give me what I want?¡±


    ¡°I will fight to get them back,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I admire your conviction, Alfredo,¡± Ramos said, and for a moment, he almost sounded sincere. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to back down, either. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get what I want. And I¡¯ll stop at nothing to get what I want.¡±


    Alfredo took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let Ramos intimidate him. He had to stay strong and stand his ground.


    ¡°We¡¯re at an impasse, then,¡± he said. ¡°But I¡¯m not going to give in.


    Ramos was quiet for a moment thinking about what to do. He knew that Alfredo was smart, but he wanted to prove to him that he was smarter.


    Then an idea came to him. ¡°I have a proposal for you. Something that might be a way to break the impasse.¡± he said.

 Conversation

    Chapter 56 Conversation


    Alfredo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What kind of proposal?¡± he asked, a note of suspicion in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you speak to Raven,¡± Ramos said. ¡°You can talk to her, and I¡¯ll ensure that no one else is listening in. You can ask her if she wants to be released, and I¡¯ll abide by her decision. What do you say?¡±


    Alfredo considered the offer for a moment. On the one hand, it would be good to know that Raven was alright. And if she wanted to be released, he would do everything he could to make that happen. But on the other hand, it was hard to trust Ramos. He could be lying, or he could have some other trick up his sleeve. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°How do I know that I can trust you?¡± Alfredo asked, his voice wary.


    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± Ramos said simply.


    Alfredo thought about what Ramos had said. He knew that the other man was right ¨C he didn¡¯t have any reason to trust him. But he couldn¡¯t let his doubt get in the way of helping Raven. He had to take a chance.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his voice strong and determined. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Raven. But if you try anything, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Ramos said, though his tone was more smug than reassuring. ¡°Just let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°You ain¡¯t a man of your words. You have never kept your word. So forgive me if I don¡¯t believe any word you say.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± Ramos said, his tone betraying no emotion. ¡°But let me ask you this ¨C if I did let you talk to Raven, and if she said she wanted to be released, would you believe her? Or would you think I was making her say that?¡±


    Alfredo hesitated, considering the question. He knew that he would want to believe Raven, but he also knew that Ramos could easily manipte the situation. He just didn¡¯t know what to think.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult to trust anyone in this situation, and I know that you don¡¯t have any reason to trust me. But I¡¯m offering you this opportunity because I know it¡¯s important to you. I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to help the people you care about, even if you don¡¯t believe I¡¯m sincere. I¡¯m willing to take that risk.¡±


    Alfredo thought about what Ramos had said. He still wasn¡¯t sure if he could trust the other man, but he knew that he had to at least try.


    Alfredo took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Raven. But I want to do it over video chat, so that I can see her and know for sure that she¡¯s okay. And I don¡¯t want you to be there ¨C I want it to be just me and her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I can make that happen. You have my word.¡±


    ¡°Your word doesn¡¯t mean much to me,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But I¡¯ll take it. Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Ramos nodded, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll get things set up. Just sit tight and I¡¯ll get back to you in a few minutes.¡±


    Alfredo sat back in his chair, feeling a mix of emotions. He was nervous and anxious, but also determined. He was going to do everything he could to help Raven. He just hoped that it would be enough.


    After a few minutes, Ramos called Alfredo back. ¡°It¡¯s all set up,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re ready to talk to Raven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Alfredo said, his voice steady and calm. He knew he had to be strong for Raven, no matter what. He just hoped that she was okay.


    Ramos connected Alfredo to the video chat, and he saw Raven appear on the screen. She looked tired and pale, but she was still smiling, and he could see the relief in her eyes when she saw him.


    ¡°Alfredo!¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Birdie,¡± Alfredo said, the nicknameing to him naturally. ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing okay,¡± Raven said, though Alfredo could tell on the phone that she was putting on a brave face. ¡°I¡¯m just so d to talk to you. I¡¯ve been worried about you. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Alfredo said, even though he knew that wasn¡¯tpletely true. He was worried about Raven, and he was afraid of what Ramos might do next.


    ¡°Is anyone there with you?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°No, but I know that I am not alone here.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Look, Alfredo, I don¡¯t want you to risk your life or the lives of the Carlos family to save mine.


    No matter what happens, I want you to protect them and never allow Ramos words get to you. We both know that he sucks at keeping promises.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know¡­ but what about you? I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you and your father. If I don¡¯t ept his deal, I don¡¯t know what he would do to you since he already knows you are with me.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know that you still feel guilty over what happened to my father. That if you had helped him, probably we won¡¯t be in this mess, but Alfredo, you can¡¯t me yourself for my father¡¯s decision.


    So don¡¯t you worry about us, and do what you need to do. I¡¯m not scared of Ramos and I know he won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Raven said.


    Alfredo felt a surge of emotion at Raven¡¯s words. He had been carrying a lot of guilt about what happened to her father, and it was a relief to hear her say that she didn¡¯t me him. But he still worried about her, and he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.


    ¡°Raven, I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re like family to me, and I¡¯m not going to let anything happen to you.

 Brave Of Her

    Chapter 57 Brave Of Her


    ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re still in danger. And if I can do something to help, I will.


    He said that if I get what he wants, he would set you and your father free. I know Ramos isnt a man of his word, but I want you out of there safe and sound along with your father.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I know, Alfredo. I know that you want to keep us safe and not allow anything to happen to us, but I want you to know that if you expose Carlos family to danger and they get killed, all that Carlos did would all be for nothing.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± she answered.


    ¡°It was Ramos who killed him right? Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± she answered.


    ¡°Shit! Shit!! Shit!!!¡± Alfredo yelled.


    ¡°So if you tell him where Carlos family is, he would get what he wants and kill them and all what we did would go to waste.


    So don¡¯t you worry about me, Alfredo, do what you need to do. I¡¯ll find my way to get out of here ande to you. So don¡¯t you worry.


    Stick to your decision of not revealing anything.¡± Raven said, her voice firm.


    ¡°Alright¡­. I¡¯ll do that.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Put him back on the phone.¡±


    Raven walked toward Ramos and handed the phone to him.


    ¡°He wants to talk to you.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos took the phone and held it to his ear. ¡°What is it now?¡± he asked, his tone impatient. He was clearly getting frustrated by Alfredo¡¯s resistance.


    ¡°I have decided not to reveal anything to you.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we agreed on. I told you I would let Raven go if you gave me the information I want.¡± Ramos said, his voice angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that,¡± Alfredo said, his voice calm but determined. ¡°I can¡¯t put the lives of innocent people at risk.


    Ramos was silent for a moment, as if he was considering his next move. Finally, he said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll do this the hard way. You just made a big mistake, Alfredo.¡±


    Alfredo felt a surge of fear at Ramos¡¯s words, but he tried to remain calm. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked, his voice steady.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you. Goodbye, Alfredo.¡±


    Before Alfredo could say anything else, Ramos hung up the phone. Alfredo felt a wave of panic wash over him. What had he just gotten himself into? What would Ramos do now? He felt helpless, and he didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    All he could do was hope that he had made the right decision, and that Raven and her father would be okay. He just hoped that he hadn¡¯t just made a huge mistake.


    Alfonso who had been listening to the conversation walked in.


    ¡°What you did right there was very brave. I was surprised actually. I thought you were going to give Carlos family away because of that chick, but seeing how you decided not too, that was really shocking.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°I would have Alfonso.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You would have what Alfredo?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I would have given the Carlos family to Ramos, if it wasn¡¯t for Raven. She told me never to allow Ramos have his way. She risked her own life to save theirs, Alfonso.


    She did what I couldn¡¯t. So don¡¯t you dare talk bad about her.¡± Alfredo said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Unknown to them, Carlos wife was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    ¡°Did she tell you anything about Carlos? If he¡¯s alright?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Carlos¡­. is dead.¡± Alfredo revealed.


    The news shocked Carlos wife that she dropped what she was holding which alerted the brothers to know that someone was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Show yourself now!¡± Alfonso ordered.


    Carlos wife slowly walked in revealing herself. Her eyes were already filled with tears at the news of the death of her husband.


    ¡°Is it true? Is it true that my husband is dead?¡± Carlos wife asked.


    ¡°I¡­. am.. sorry.¡± Alfredo said.


    Sobbing uncontrobly¡­.


    ¡°They killed my husband. Why? Why would they kill him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Because he didn¡¯t reveal your location to them. Carlos didn¡¯t reveal anything to them because he felt it was the only way to protect you and your kids.¡± Alfredo exined.


    Carlos¡¯s wife¡¯s sobs grew louder. She fell to her knees, her body shaking with grief.


    ¡°Why? Why did this happen?¡± she asked, her voice breaking. ¡°Why did my husband have to die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Alfredo said again, feeling like he was at a loss for words. He knew that no words would be enough tofort Carlos¡¯s wife, but he wanted to try to help her in any way he could.


    ¡°How am I going to tell my kids?


    Alfredo knelt down beside Carlos¡¯s wife and put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine what you¡¯re going through right now,¡± he said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re strong, and you will get through this. Your kids are lucky to have you, and you can be strong for them. You can help them through this.¡±


    Carlos¡¯s wife looked up at Alfredo, her eyes red and swollen. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do this,¡± she said.


    ¡°You can do this Mrs. Carlos.¡± Alfredo said


    ¡°Right now, your kids needs you more than ever. They need you to be brave for them and you need to be strong because your husband isn¡¯t here anymore.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°I will try to be brave and strong for them and not let anything or anyone touch my kids.¡± she said.


    ¡°Very good. We are here and we would never allow Ramos men harm you and your kids. You have my word.¡± Alfredo promised.


    ¡°I also heard what Raven did¡­. that was really brave of her.¡± she said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know me and I don¡¯t even know her, but she was willing to sacrifice her life and father for me and my kids to be safe.¡±

 Telling Him

    Chapter 58 Telling Him


    ¡°You heard that too?¡± Alfredo asked, knowing that she must have heard when he said he was almost at the verge of giving Carlos family away.


    He was filled with guilt over the fact that he wanted to give Carlos family away to save Raven and her father.


    ¡°I also heard that you were about to hand us over to Ramos if it wasn¡¯t for her.¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­. I didn¡¯t know what to do at that time¡­ and so my emotions¡­ took the better of me.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I know, that it wasn¡¯t easy. I guess she is the woman you love. And I know that love makes us do carzy things and risk anything to save those we love.


    You deciding to leave her there with Ramos, must have been the most difficult decision that you had to make. So I am not angry at you.¡± she said.


    ¡°Raven is braver than I am. She  never allows Ramos words intimidate her. I guess that¡¯s why he has been keeping her alive all this while.¡± Alfredo said.


    Carlos¡¯s wife nodded. ¡°I can see why,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s a strong woman. She¡¯ll be a great asset to you. I know you¡¯ll need someone who will be by your side in the future, and she seems like a great person for that role. Do you love her?¡±


    Alfredo was caught off guard by the question, and he hesitated for a moment. He wasn¡¯t sure how to answer, or if he even should. But he knew that Carlos¡¯s wife deserved an honest answer.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°I do love her.


    Carlos¡¯s wife smiled, a bittersweet expression on her face. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± she said. ¡°You deserve to be happy. And she deserves to be happy, too. She¡¯s been through so much. But it¡¯s clear that you make her happy. I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve found someone who can help you get through the hard times.¡±


    Alfredo felt a sense of relief wash over him. He was d that Carlos¡¯s wife understood his feelings, and that she didn¡¯t me him for anything. He felt like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.


    Mrs. Carlos, what is it that you have that Ramos wants so desperately that he could kill your husband for? because whatever it is must be worth risking everything to get it.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. Carlos always kept his work a secret from us as his family. Of course I knew that he was involved in a lot of shitty things but I never expected that he was involved with someone like Ramos Escobar.¡± she said.


    ¡°You knew who Ramos his from the start?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Yes, I knew Ramos Escobar, long before he became more ruthless and wicked.¡± she revealed.


    ¡°You see my father Antonio use to be the drug Lord of this country before he passed away. And I knew Ramos because he use to work for my father long ago and he did all the dirty work for my father.


    I guessed that exins why he is ruthless and heartless. My father wasn¡¯t the best father in the world and my mother hated his guts so much that she wanted to take us with her and leave him, but who could escape my father.


    The only way to escape from my father is death. When he knew that my mother wanted to take us away from him, he had his men kill my mother and staged it as an ident.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I was sixteen at that time and I knew that it wasn¡¯t an ident, because I over heard one of my father¡¯s men discussing about it in the hall way.


    I was scared of what my father was going to do to me and my siblings if we tried to escape so we stayed until one day my father and his men went for an operation and never returned.


    So I got some money and took my siblings and we changed our names and other information and left the country.¡± she said.


    ¡°So how did you end up here? And why did you marry Carlos when you knew he was involved in something simr like what your father was doing before he died?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Carlos and I met in Mexico and we fell in love and he was different. He cared about his men and so when we got married and had our daughter, I saw how much he took very good care of us and made sure nothing happened to us¡­


    So I guessed he was different, but after he informed me that we had to leave Mexico ande here, I knew that something must have happened but he didn¡¯t say and so just left me in the dark.¡± she revealed.


    ¡°So you guys moved here and continued his business?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Yes, we did and then all this happened. And now, he is dead as well.


    I don¡¯t want my children to be exposed to this kind of life anymore. I want to take them away from all of this and into a better life where they won¡¯t remember all that has happened to them.¡± she said.


    ¡°But, the thing is that, whatever your husband took from Ramos must be pretty important that he is looking everywhere for you and your kids.


    If he gets his hands on it, then it¡¯s game over for us. So I need you to trust me and tell me so I will know what Ramos wants and why he was so willing to make a deal to get it, because we all know that Ramos doesn¡¯t keep his promises and makes no deal with anyone.


    So I need you to tell me for many lives are at stake here.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I will tell you, but you have to  promise me that you will not give it to him no matter what.¡± she said.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Alfredo said. ¡°Now, please tell me.¡±


    Mrs. Carlos took a deep breath and then spoke.


    ¡°The thing Ramos is looking for is¡­¡­

 Just A Coward

    Chapter 59 Just A Coward


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Please, it¡¯s best I don¡¯t know, for your safety and the safety of your children.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t.¡± she said.


    ¡°But what about your friend Raven? Do you think she would be alright?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but I believe that Raven is strong and can take care of herself. So I just have to believe that she would be alright.¡± Alfredo said.


    Meanwhile, Ramos is pissed at the fact that Alfredo refused to reveal the location of Carlos family even after making a deal with Alfredo that he would release Raven.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he refused to reveal their location even when I promised to set you and your father free.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Alfredo isn¡¯t someone who you think you can just tell him what to do and he would do it.


    How does it feel to be beaten in your own game, Ramos?¡± Raven asked.


    But she could see that he wasn¡¯t happy about the statement she made.


    Ramos red at her, his eyes full of rage. ¡°How dare you mock me, you little brat.¡± he spat.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart, but you¡¯re just a fool. I will find the Carlos family and take what is mine, and there is nothing you can do to stop me.¡±


    Raven could see that he was starting to lose control of his temper. She knew that this was a dangerous situation, but she wasn¡¯t about to let him scare her.


    ¡°I think you were never been beaten at your own game and so it hurts your ego.¡± she said.


    ¡°I mean, you did a lot but he still stood his ground to protect Carlos family.¡±


    Ramos got angry and pped Raven¡¯s face as she fell on the floor.


    ¡°How dare you insult me!¡± Ramos yelled, his voiceced with anger.


    Raven was shocked by his sudden outburst, but she didn¡¯t let it show. She stood up and red at him, her eyes defiant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, Ramos. I know you¡¯re just a bully who takes pleasure in hurting others. But you won¡¯t break me.¡± she said, her voice firm.


    Ramos was taken aback by her words. He had never encountered someone who was so brave and unafraid of him.


    He was used to people cowering in fear, but Raven was different.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts Raven, but may I remind you that if you try anything funny, your father is going to be affected.


    So I¡¯ll be wise in my decision moving forward.¡± He said.


    Raven felt a surge of fear run through her. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her father, but she wasn¡¯t going to back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my father,¡± she said, her voice shaking with anger. ¡°If you do, I will make sure you pay for it.¡±


    Ramosughed, the sound cold and cruel. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me, Raven. You¡¯re just a little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me that you asshole!¡± Raven yelled.


    ¡°Well, I can call you anything I want.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Get her out of my sight!¡±


    Before Raven could say anything, the guards took her by the arms and pulled her out of the room. She struggled against them, but they were much stronger than her.


    She was dragged out of the room and down the hallway. She was still struggling, but it was no use.


    Finally, they came to a stop in front of another door. One of the guards unlocked it and pushed her inside.


    She stumbled and fell to the floor,nding hard on her knees. She looked up and saw that she was in a cell, the door locked behind her.


    ¡°Let me out!


    ¡°Let me out!¡± she screamed, pounding on the door with her fists. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±


    But her screams went unanswered. She continued to pound on the door, but it didn¡¯t budge.


    She copsed to the floor, her eyes filling with tears. She had never felt so helpless in her life.


    What would happen to her now? And what would happen to her father?


    Ramos entered the room.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­. You see, Raven nobody is gonna rescue you from me. You are mine now.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I mean just look at you. You trusted the Sanchez brothers and gave them the location of Carlos family, but when it was time for them to help you, they turned their backs on you and chose to allow you rot in my cell than give away Carlos family.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from them? I mean why are you so obssessed in getting your hands on the family? They obviously didn¡¯t do anything to you¡­. so what¡¯s the deal, Ramos?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m gonna tell you.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Then you must be way over your head, little bitch!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing about me, and you certainly don¡¯t know the power that I wield,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and menacing. ¡°But I¡¯ll give you a hint.¡±


    Raven didn¡¯t want to hear what he had to say, but she couldn¡¯t look away. She had to know what he was nning.


    ¡°The Sanchez brothers are the only family left standing in my way. Once I get rid of them, I¡¯ll be unstoppable.


    ¡°And you think that¡¯s gonna be possible?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I mean, they are smarter and stronger than you. All you are good at is threatening people by using their loved ones against them.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    You are just a coward, Ramos. Coward!¡±


    That was the wrong thing to say. In a sh, Ramos was in front of her, his hand around her throat.


    ¡°I am not a coward,¡± he hissed, his eyes glowing red. ¡°I am a powerful Mafia and you would do well to remember that.¡±


    He tightened his grip on her throat, and Raven struggled to breathe. She tried to fight him off, but he was too strong.


    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± she gasped, her vision starting to go dark.


    ¡°I will let you go,¡± Ramos said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°But on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Raven asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    ¡°You must give me what I want,¡± he said. ¡°I need information about where Carlos family and where they are. If you give me that, I¡¯ll let you and your father go.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh¡­. you do and you are gonna tell me or there would be consequences.¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°There is nothing more you would threatened me with except with hurting my father. I know that you are used to hurting my father to get me to do what you want, but I¡¯ll tell you one thing, Ramos.


    You are a son of a bitch who deserve to die alone and a pitiful death because that¡¯s what you deserve.¡±

 Be Grateful

    Chapter 60 Be Grateful


    Raven¡¯s words hit Ramos like a p in the face. He stood up, his face red with rage. He raised his hand, ready to strike her. But then, he stopped himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m in a good mood today,¡± he said, his voice deadly calm. ¡°If I were in a bad mood, I would kill you right now. But instead, I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell me what I want to know.¡±


    Raven stared at him, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°I want to show you something.¡± he said, as he signaled one of his men to bring her out of her cell.


    They took her to a room she had never been in before. It was a small room, with only a table and two chairs inside. The walls were bare, and the only light came from a small window high up on the wall.


    Ramos motioned for Raven to sit in one of the chairs. She did, her heart racing. She had no idea what he was going to do next.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to ask you some questions,¡± Ramos said, his voice calm and controlled. ¡°And I expect you to answer truthfully.


    ¡°Where is the Carlos family hiding?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Raven said, her voice shaking. ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Ramos said. ¡°But I¡¯ll give you another chance. Where is the ne?¡±


    ¡°What ne?¡± Raven asked, looking at him in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about some ne.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know huh?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Then, let me help you refresh your memory. Bring her father here right now.¡± He ordered.


    A few minutester, two of Ramos¡¯s men came into the room, dragging a man with them.


    The man was clearly in distress, his face bruised and his clothes torn. He was struggling against the men holding him, but they were too strong for him.


    They forced him into the other chair, and he slumped forward, his head in his hands.


    Raven gasped when she saw the man. It was her father.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she cried.


    ¡°No!¡± she yelled, jumping to her feet. ¡°What have you done to him?¡±


    Ramos smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not what I¡¯ve done to him, it¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do to him,¡± he said. ¡°Unless you tell me where the ne is and Carlos family.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is!¡± Raven said, her voice rising. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, Raven,¡± Ramos said. ¡°Where is the ne and Carlos family location?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± she yelled, starting to cry.


    Ramos shook his head in disappointment. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to hurt him, then,¡± he said.


    ¡°No!¡± Raven screamed. ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Raven,¡± Ramos said, turning to the men who were holding her father. ¡°Do it.¡±


    One of the men drew a knife from his belt, and before Raven could react, he plunged it into her father¡¯s chest.


    Time seemed to slow down as Raven watched the blood spill from her father¡¯s body.


    She fell to her knees, her heart breaking. He was her only family, and now he was gone.


    She turned to Ramos, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Why?¡± she whispered. ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t tell me what I wanted to know,¡± he said. ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± Raven said, her voice filled with hatred. ¡°I hope you rot in hell.¡±


    Ramos shrugged.


    ¡°Your words mean nothing to me,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, and I¡¯m a powerful man. I can do whatever I want, and no one can stop me.¡±


    He turned to leave, but Raven spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± she said, her voice shaky but strong.


    ¡°You¡¯re not as powerful as you think you are. I may be young, but I¡¯m stronger than you¡¯ll ever be.¡±


    Ramos paused, looking back at her. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± he asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice.


    ¡°Because I have something that you¡¯ll never have,¡± Raven said. ¡°I have the power of love.¡±


    Ramos scoffed. ¡°Love is nothing but a weakness,¡± he said. ¡°It makes people do foolish things.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Raven said. ¡°Love is the strongest force in the world. It gives us the strength to face our fears, to fight for what we believe in, and to never give up. It¡¯s what makes us human, and it¡¯s what makes us strong.¡±


    ¡°You Ramos are not capable of love. You will always be alone.


    You took everything from me. So I will make you pay for what you just did to my only family.¡±


    ¡°Uhhhhh¡­. I¡¯m so scared¡­..¡± he said


    ¡°Do you really think your empty threats would scare me? You are just a low life bitch who I can do whatever I want with.¡±


    Raven felt a cold chill run down her spine. She had never seen such hatred and cruelty in a person¡¯s eyes before. But she refused to back down.


    ¡°You may think you¡¯re powerful, but you¡¯re wrong,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°Your power is an illusion. It¡¯s based on fear and maniption. It won¡¯tst.¡±


    ¡°And what makes you so sure of that?¡± Ramos sneered. ¡°I have everything I could ever want. Money, power, and influence. I am untouchable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not untouchable, Ramos. You see, I can kill you right where you are and end your miserable life right now, but I chose not to do that. And you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Because I am waiting for the right moment.¡± she said.


    ¡°The right moment to do what?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Thest moment to strike.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Mark my words, you asshole, you will regret what you did today to my father and I will make you beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.. you¡¯re really naive, Raven. Do you really think you stand a chance against me? I mean look at you. You don¡¯t have anything that you can call your own.


    You are in this position because of your father and so I helped you end his misery. You should be grateful yeah.¡± He said.


    ¡°So be a grateful, bitch and behave.¡±

 No Choice

    Chapter 61 No Choice


    Just then one of his men walked towards him and whispered something to his hearing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I would need to ask you those questions anymore. I have someone who would reveal what I want.¡± he said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Who could that be? Raven thought in her mind as Ramos left the room she was held and headed to the basement.


    He got to the basement and then one of his men informed him.


    ¡°Sir, while we were chasing the Sanchez brothers, we caught the driver. I think he would know where they were heading.¡± One of his men revealed.


    Ramos gave a grim smile for he was nning to torture the driver to reveal the Carlos family location as well as the location of the special ne.


    ****


    What did Ramos want with the special ne? And most importantly, how could she escape from this horrible ce?


    As Ramos reached the basement, he found a man tied to a chair. He was covered in bruises and looked to be in a great deal of pain.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been helping the Sanchez brothers,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and threatening. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me everything I want to know, and then I¡¯ll decide what to do with you.¡±


    The man looked up at Ramos with fear in his eyes. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t know anything,¡± he said, his voice shaking. ¡°I just drive the car. I don¡¯t know anything about the brothers or the ne.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Ramos said, his voice calm and collected. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what I want to know, one way or another.¡±


    Ramos turned to one of his men and said, ¡°Bring the tools.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything I swear.¡± the driver said.


    ¡°Well, we will see about that.¡± Ramos said.


    The man with the tools came into the room, carrying a box full of instruments of torture.


    He set the box down on a table and opened it, revealing the contents inside. There were whips, chains, and knives, all designed to inflict pain.


    The driver¡¯s eyes widened in terror as he saw the contents of the box. He began to struggle against his restraints, trying to get free.


    Ramos smiled, a cruel, menacing smile. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me what I want to know, or else.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°You can, and you will,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and even. ¡°You will tell me, or you will suffer. I can make you hurt in ways you can¡¯t even imagine. I can make your painst for days, weeks, months. I can keep you alive, just barely, while I inflict the most unimaginable pain upon you. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    The driver began to sob, the tears streaming down his face. ¡°Please, I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± the driver said, his voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m not part of their organization. I¡¯m just a driver. I swear to you, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Ramos considered this for a moment, his eyes narrowed. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then you¡¯re useless to me,¡± he said. ¡°And I have no use for useless people.¡±


    He turned to his men. ¡°Get rid of him.¡±


    The driver¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and he began to struggle against his restraints even harder. ¡°No, please!¡± he begged.


    The man with the box of tools stepped forward, a knife in his hand. ¡°Wait!¡± the driver shouted. ¡°I do know something!¡±


    Ramos turned to the driver, his face expressionless. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting,¡± the driver said, his voice shaking. ¡°It¡¯s happening tonight. I don¡¯t know where, but I know when.¡±


    Ramos considered this. ¡°If you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll make you suffer,¡± he said. ¡°But if you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, I swear!¡± the driver said, his voice desperate. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Please, let me go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to prove it,¡± Ramos said. ¡°Tell me when and how you heard about this meeting.¡±


    The driver took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. ¡°I heard it a few days ago,¡± he said. ¡°I was in the office, and I heard two of the brothers talking.¡±


    ¡°I heard them say that there was a meeting tonight, at midnight,¡± the driver continued. ¡°They said it was going to be at a warehouse, but I don¡¯t know which one. Please, believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Ramos studied the driver¡¯s face, trying to determine if he was lying. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯ve already lied to me once.¡±


    ¡°I was scared,¡± the driver said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to die. But now, I¡¯m telling you the truth. I don¡¯t want to be a part of this anymore.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y a little game shall we?¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°What¡­. the game all about?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°If you can run as fast as you can beyond my bullet, then I will consider letting you go, but if my bullet kills you then bye bye!¡± Ramos said.


    Hahahaha!


    The driver stared at Ramos in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously considering shooting me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely serious,¡± Ramos said, his voice deadly serious. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good shot. You¡¯ll have a fair chance to escape.¡±


    The driver¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°This is insane,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even considering this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either this, or you go back to your cell and rot or you get shot or you get eaten by my pet shark,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I think you know which option is better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± the driver shouted. ¡°I won¡¯t y your game. You can¡¯t make me do this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but I can,¡± Ramos said, his voice cold and calcting. ¡°You see, you¡¯re in my power now. You have no choice but to do what I say.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the driver said, his voice shaking. ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯d rather die than y your game.¡±


    ¡°That can be arranged,¡± Ramos said, a smirk ying on his lips.


    The driver looked at Ramos, his eyes filled with fear and anger. He knew he was trapped, and he knew there was no way out. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t let Ramos win. He had to stand up for himself, for his own dignity.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, his voice firm. ¡°I won¡¯t do it. I refuse to y your game.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s smirk faded, and his expression grew hard. ¡°Very well,¡± he said. ¡°You leave me no choice.


    Ramos took out a gun and aimed it at the drivers head.

 The Trap

    Chapter 62 The Trap


    Just when Ramos was about to pull the trigger.


    The sound of an explosion wasing from the front gate of his mansion.


    ¡°What is that?¡± He asked. He turned to his men and asked them to check the premises.


    A few minutester, one of Ramos¡¯s men ran into the room, looking panicked.


    ¡°Sir, there are some people here who are destroying and killing all of your men outside.¡± one of his men said.


    ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know sir. Maybe they are the Sanchez brothers?¡± one of his men said.


    He thought deeply that could it be true. Could it be Alfredoing to take Raven and her father and then kill him?


    He couldn¡¯t wait to find out.


    ¡°Gather some of my things and let¡¯s leave this ce immediately.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°What about the rest of the men sir?¡± One of his men asked.


    ¡°They have fought well and I think they should do whatever it takes to protect me.¡± He said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    ¡°What about your first and second wife sir? They are still in the building?¡± one of his men asked.


    ¡°I walk alone. Let¡¯s go and grab whatever supply you can and let¡¯s get the heck outta here.¡±


    Ramos and his men rushed to gather their belongings, and as they made their way out of the building, they heard a voice echo through the halls.


    ¡°Ramos!¡± the voice said. ¡°Come out and face me!¡±


    Ramos recognized the voice ¨C it was Alfredo. He wasing to confront him, and there was no way to escape.


    Ramos turned to his men. ¡°You know what to do,¡± he said. ¡°Protect me at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Come out and face me Ramos Escobar!¡± Alfredo said


    But Ramos wasn¡¯t ready to confront anyone. He simply took what he could take and made a run for it slipping through his secret passage way and ordering one of his men to protect him with his life while he gets enough time to escape.


    He slipped through the secret passage way and made a run for his life.


    As Ramos ran, he could hear the sounds of battle behind him. He knew that his men were putting up a brave fight, but he also knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off Alfredo and his men for long. He needed to get as far away as possible, and fast.


    He ran down the corridor, taking twists and turns, until he came to a dead end. He cursed under his breath ¨C he was trapped. There was no way out.


    Then, he heard footsteps approaching. He knew that it was only a matter of time before he was caught.


    ¡°There is no way out of here, Ramos.¡± A familiar voice spoke behind him.


    He turned to see who it was and was surprised when he realized that it was Raven herself.


    ¡°Raven? You did this?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate people. You always thought that people were beneath you because you had money, power and influence. But I don¡¯t see those things saving your ass right now.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So it was part of a n to make the Sanchez brother leave you behind and not negotiate with me to save you and give me the information I want.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So you fooled me, huh? You bitch yed me!¡±


    ¡°No, Ramos. You yed yourself. The moment you killed my father, that was thest straw and I am done ying with you and so it¡¯s time that you find out who I am.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Who you are?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I will leave that for your mind to figure out, but the information and the ne you seek. I do have them for it belongs to me and so you can never have it.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What if I had killed you?¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t have the stomach for it and you know why? Because you saw me like a helpless girl who just wanted to protect her father and so you used that to trap me in your mansion


    And that was the mistake you made, Ramos. I gave you many chances not to do what you did, but you chose to kill my father right in front of me and that¡¯s when I knew I couldn¡¯t hide who I am from you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°You will find out soon enough.¡± Raven said.


    But before, the men Raven ordered to capture Ramos were able to get him, he pressed a button and then fell into a hole and disappeared.


    ¡°Find him!¡± Raven ordered.


    ¡°I want him alive.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She returned to the basement, Alfredo walked up to her.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He escaped, but your men are searching for him as we speak.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We were close to getting him and now he slipped off our fingers. How are we going to capture him now?


    He is going to gather more men and then we are going to start all over again.¡±


    ¡°I have a n,¡± Raven said, her eyes glinting. ¡°I know where he¡¯s going to go next, and I know how we can catch him.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Alfredo asked, eager for any information that could help them capture Ramos.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to his old hideout,¡± Raven said. ¡°It¡¯s the only ce he feels safe, and he¡¯ll go there to regroup. We can set a trap for him there.¡±


    Alfredo considered this for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± he said.


    They spent the next few hours nning their trap, carefully considering every detail. They knew that Ramos was a crafty man, and they had to be careful not to underestimate him.


    Finally, everything was ready. They were in position, waiting for Ramos to arrive.


    And then, they saw him. He was walking towards the old hideout, unaware of the trap that was waiting for him.


    ¡°Now,¡± Raven whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s get him.¡±


    The men sprang into action, moving quickly and quietly. They surrounded the old hideout, cutting off any escape routes.


    Then, Raven stepped forward. She could see the look of surprise on Ramos¡¯s face as he realized what was happening.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Ramos,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡± he said, a cold smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting something.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Raven asked, her heart racing.


    ¡°I have something you want,¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you possibly think I would want Ramos apart from killing you?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ramos didn¡¯t know what to say since he knew he didn¡¯t exactly have anything.

 The Planning

    Chapter 63 The nning


    Ramos hesitated, his mind racing. He knew he had to think of something quickly, or he would be captured. Then, an idea came to him.


    ¡°I can give you anything you want,¡± he said, his voice confident. ¡°You just name it. Money, power or influence, Raven. You name it and it is yours.¡±


    ¡°You really think you could fool me into working for you because of money, power and influence? You are so wrong, Ramos.


    I don¡¯t need anything from you. All I want is to kill you and throw your body to your pet shark who is now in my custody.


    But you see, I n to feed your flesh to your pet shark and see if he will be faithful to his master all these years for feeding him with innocent lives.


    I¡¯m gonna watch as it would rip you to strides and make you scream.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What do you want¡­from me?¡± Ramos asked, his voice shaking.


    ¡°I want you to die by my own hands, but there is someone who wants to kill you more than I want to kill you.


    Ramos thought who could it be that wanted him dead. He knew that a lot of people wanted him dead for what he had done to a lot of people.


    But who could that be.


    Then Alfonso appeared¡­


    ¡­.


    Before the attack on Ramos mansion.


    ¡°So are you gonna leave Raven there alone?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking. She told me that I must not tell Ramos where Carlos family are because if I do, Ramos woulde after them and us and kill everyone of us and take what he wants from them.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What the hell does he want from them?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but whatever it is, it got Carlos killed and led his family into hiding for their lives until everything  is sorted out.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her, Alfredo. She must know what Ramos wants.¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, Alfonso. It¡¯s risky.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What¡¯s risky about it?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°If we find out what Ramos wants from her, it could put us in danger as well.¡±


    ¡°But Raven is out there and we don¡¯t know what he might do to her if we don¡¯t act fast.


    I suggest we attack his mansion with everything we¡¯ve got and kill him once and for all and then you save Raven.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo considered this n, but he was unsure. On one hand, he wanted to save Raven from whatever Ramos might do to her.


    On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to put his own family at risk. He knew that if they attacked Ramos, it could start a war, and there was no guarantee that they would win.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°We could end up losing everything if we do that.¡±


    Alfonso shook his head. ¡°We have to do something,¡± he said. ¡°If we don¡¯t, then we¡¯re just sitting back and letting things happen.


    And you and I both know that Ramos has gone too far and needs to be stopped. If we don¡¯t do this now, when are we gonna do it.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo thought about this for a moment. Alfonso was right ¨C Ramos had gone too far, and something had to be done. But what if they made a move and it backfired? What if they ended up in even more danger than they were already in?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he said. ¡°What if we make a mistake? What if things go wrong?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let fear stop us from doing what¡¯s right,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We have to take a stand, or else we¡¯ll be living in fear forever.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    And besides, the longer we stay and try to think of a way, Raven and her father might die and so it would all be for nothing.¡±


    Alfredo thought deeply. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Raven. He loved her from the very day she walked into the hospital her father was rushed to.


    He saw how much she cared for her father and treated him. He wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. He just won¡¯t be able to live with himself.


    Suddenly, Alfredo made up his mind. ¡°We¡¯re going to help her,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back and let her suffer. We¡¯re going to do everything we can to save her and her father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve made that decision,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But we have to be smart about it. We can¡¯t just go in there guns zing. We need a n.¡±


    Alfredo nodded. ¡°We need to think this through,¡± he said.


    ¡°So what do you have in mind?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I think we should gather more men and attack tomorrow night. We infiltrate his mansion and kill all his guard and then kill all his men and save Raven and her father.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso considered this for a moment. ¡°That could work,¡± he said. ¡°But we need to be careful. We don¡¯t want to start a war that we can¡¯t win. How many men do you think we¡¯ll need?¡±


    Alfredo thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll need at least twenty men,¡± he said. ¡°That should be enough to take out his guards and secure the mansion. But we¡¯ll need more men to keep the peace once the fighting is over. We don¡¯t want the violence to spread.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°How do we do that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to enlist the help of the police,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We need to make sure that they¡¯re ready to step in and maintain order once the fighting is over. We don¡¯t want the streets to be filled with bloodthirsty men looking for revenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the chief of police, he isn¡¯t as corrupt as the rest.¡± Alfonso said. ¡°I¡¯ll exin the situation and see if he¡¯s willing to help.¡±


    Alfredo nodded. ¡°What about the families of the men who will be fighting?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There are a lot of people who wants Ramos dead like we do. What we need to do is talk to them and convince them to take revenge once and for all.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°They would be willing to destroy Ramos once and for all.¡±


    ¡°But you know that Ramos has some politicians standing by him and so if we stop him, it won¡¯t stop those politicians from doing what they can to protect him because he knows too much about them and he could use it to destroy them.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So what are you saying Alfredo?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that if we want to catch Ramos, it won¡¯t be that easy, because he would try to find a way to escape and so we would need a back up n.


    Maybe he would have a secret passage where he could slip out and run or a secret hideout.¡±


    ¡°He could, but I don¡¯t know how we are gonna find that out.¡± Alfredo said.


    Then he thought deeply.


    ¡°On second thought, I think I know someone who would know Ramos secret hideout.¡±


    ¡°Who could that be?¡± Alfonso asked, but then realized who.


    ¡°Raven.¡±


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­ I just hope she can hang in there until we get there tomorrow night.¡±


    Alfredo took a deep breath as his heart is beating so fast.


    ¡°I just hope that she¡¯s okay.¡±

 Not Her Father

    Chapter 64 Not Her Father


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine. You and I know Raven that she isn¡¯t like all otherdies who would be scared, but she¡¯s brave and strong.


    She¡¯s gonna be fine. You on the other hand need to shower and rx while we n tomorrow morning and then execute our n.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo looked at Alfonso, feeling grateful for his brother¡¯s support. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he said. ¡°I need to clear my head. I¡¯ll shower and try to get some rest. Tomorrow is going to be a big day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Alfonso said, patting him on the back. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this, and we¡¯lle out stronger on the other side.¡±


    With that, Alfredo went to the bathroom to shower and clear his mind. He knew that he needed to be at his best tomorrow, for himself and for Raven.


    As Alfredo stood under the hot water, he let the events of the day wash over him. He couldn¡¯t believe that Raven was in danger, and he was determined to do whatever it took to save her. He couldn¡¯t imagine a world without her in it.


    Once he was clean and dressed, he decided to rest on his bed and rx his mind.


    But his mind kept on drifting back to Raven.


    Why did she choose to sacrifice her own life to help Carlos family? I mean she would have epted the opportunity to get her father out of there, but why did she choose to save Carlos family and risk her own life and her father?


    What if something happens to her? Would he be able to live with himself for epting her decision not to trade Carlos family for the woman he loves?


    Alfredo¡¯s mind was racing, and he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep until he had some answers. He got up from the bed and started pacing the room, trying to clear his head.


    After a while, he sat back down and decided to write down his thoughts, hoping that it would help him make sense of everything.


    He picked up a pen and a piece of paper, and started writing down all the questions that were swirling around in his head. ¡°Why did Raven do it?¡± he wrote.


    Alfredo sat there for a moment, staring at the page in front of him. He realized that the answer to that question was moreplicated than he had originally thought. He picked up the pen again and started writing.


    ¡°I think Raven did it because she believes in doing the right thing, even when it¡¯s hard.


    She believes in protecting the innocent, even if it means putting herself in danger. I think she believes that everyone deserves to be treated with respect and dignity, no matter what they¡¯ve done.


    Or could there be another reason to why she chose to stay behind?


    It¡¯s like she was waiting for something to happen. But what?


    ¡°What are you hiding, Raven?¡± Alfredo ask himself as he yed with his pen while deep in thoughts.


    He knew that Raven wanted to rescue and get out of Ramos grip so badly, but why change mind all of a sudden and not want to leave but instead chose to save a family and sacrifice her own?


    There is really something going on and he intends to find out.


    Alfredo considered all the different possibilities. Maybe Raven knew something that he didn¡¯t.


    Maybe she had a n that he couldn¡¯t see. Or maybe, he thought with a sinking feeling in his stomach, she had a reason to stay that he couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    His mind was racing, and he couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. He tried to think about what Raven would do in his position, but he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    She was so much stronger and braver than he was, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit inadequate.


    Then he heard a soft knock on the door that brought his mind back to reality.


    Alfredo got up and opened the door to see Carlos wife standing outside.


    ¡°Mrs. Carlos. What are you doing here?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, can Ie in for I want to discuss something with you.¡± she said.


    Alfredo was taken aback, but he stepped aside and let Mrs. Carlos into the room. He closed the door and turned to face her. ¡°What can I help you with?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Carlos hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I know that you and Raven tried to save my husband before Ramos killed him. And I do wish to thank her for it, but I¡¯m afraid about what Ramos would do to her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Whatever Ramos wants is right there in his mansion.¡± she said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying the information is seeking is about something that he doesn¡¯t know is right under his roof.¡± she said.


    Alfredo looking more confused.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Carlos, I need you to tell me what you know¡­ Raven¡¯s life and the life of her father depends on the information.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said that you didn¡¯t want to know. Why are you suddenly interested in knowing..?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°Because I just couldn¡¯t understand why Raven would dly sacrifice her own life to save others when she knew that she could die and her father could die as well.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Because she intentionally stayed behind because she knew that Ramos wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her yet.


    She knows that Ramos could be ruthless and wicked, but he enjoys watching people suffer and do whatever he wants to protect their family.¡±


    Alfredo was taken aback by this revtion. ¡°Do you mean to say that Raven let herself remain in Ramos captivity on purpose?¡± he asked, unable to believe what he was hearing.


    Mrs. Carlos nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± she said.


    ¡°She knew that the only way to get to Ramos was to let him think he had the upper hand. By allowing herself to remain under his captivity.


    She knew that he would think that he has won and that¡¯s when she would strike.


    Raven has a n up her sleeve, Alfredo.¡±


    ¡°She is no just ordinary defenseless girl.


    She is tougher that you know.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ how do you know all this?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Because she reminds me so much like her father.¡± she said.


    ¡°Mr. Svador?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°No.¡± she said.


    ¡°Mr. Svador isn¡¯t her real father.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Alfredo asked.


    Mrs. Carlos looked at him, a sad smile on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought you were aware.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°This is all new to me. How is Mr. Svador not her real father?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Svador is her uncle,¡± Mrs. Carlos said.

 Mrs Carlos Revelation

    Chapter 65 Mrs Carlos RevtionN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°After her parents died, her Uncle took Raven in and took care of her like his own.


    So she sees him like her father.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°Who is her real father?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shocked that you didn¡¯t know so much about the woman you like.¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to know,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°It¡¯s just that she never told me. I never thought to ask.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised,¡± Mrs. Carlos said. ¡°You two seem so close. I thought you knew everything about each other.¡±


    Alfredo blushed. ¡°We became close after her father, I mean her uncle was rushed into my hospital and I saw her and fell in love with her.


    The way she took care of her uncle was so amazing. She did three minial jobs just to pay his hospital bills.


    I wanted to step in, but I noticed that she really wasn¡¯tfortable with men unting their wealth in front of her.


    She found it annoying.¡±


    ¡°So you  are waiting for her to open up to you?¡±Mrs. Carlos asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I knew she was going through a lot, and I didn¡¯t want to add to her stress.


    So I just tried to be there for her, without pressuring her. And it worked ¨C eventually, she started to trust me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed,¡± Mrs. Carlos said. ¡°You sound like you really care about her. What do you think your future holds with her?¡±


    Alfredo took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said.


    ¡°And what if I tell you that everything was all her n. What would you do?¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand.¡± he said


    ¡°The whole father or I mean Uncle thingy. She came to your hospital on purpose and then allowed her uncle loan money from Ramos.


    Raven has carefully nned everything all out and you know why?¡± she asked.


    Alfredo¡¯s head was spinning. He couldn¡¯t believe what Mrs. Carlos was saying. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡±


    Mrs. Carlos sighed. ¡°She¡¯s in love with you,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why she went to your hospital.


    That¡¯s why she let her uncle borrow money from Ramos. She was setting you up toe to her rescue.


    She knew you would save her and her uncle and get her out of the mess she created.¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s heart sank. He had never considered the possibility that Raven¡¯s feelings for him might not be genuine.


    ¡°So she used me to do her bidding?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well technically yes but no. She knew the risk but she also knew you liked her and would do whatever it takes to save her.


    You were to her like a knight in shining armor.¡± she said.


    ¡°A knight in shining armor who has no clue about the princess he was going to save.¡± he said.


    ¡°Look, even Shrek didn¡¯t know that Fiona was cursed and made to turn to an ugly Ogar


    He was angry and felt betrayed and deceived, but he still came through for her, because he had grown feelings for the msytery princess and wanted to be with her as well as she wants to be with you.


    Alfredo processed what Mrs. Carlos was saying, and he realized that she was right. Raven had yed him like a fiddle, and he had fallen for it. He had let his emotions get the better of him, and now he was left feeling foolish and angry.


    ¡°So what am I supposed to do now?¡± he asked Mrs. Carlos. ¡°How can I trust her after this?¡±


    ¡°I think you need to talk to her,¡± Mrs. Carlos said. ¡°I think you need to hear her side of the story.


    ¡°But Mrs. Carlos, how do you know about all this?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say, I know a lot of things people don¡¯t know about and so that¡¯s why Ramos needed me.


    He knew that he would be able to ess the information that I have about a ne that is worth a fortune.


    He wants to get his hand in it and so we must make sure that he never gets his hand in it and the other information.


    I think you need to rescue Raven and hear her side of the story and then you can decide if you want to work and be with her or you want to go your separate way and forget all about her.


    Because, she has gone through so much and so you have to just hear her out and then you decide if you want to trust her or not. But hear her out.¡± she said, touching his shoulder.


    As she got up and left Alfredo¡¯s room. He sat on the chair deeply lost in thought. He thought about what Mrs. Carlos had said, and he realized that she was right.


    He needed to talk to Raven and hear her side of the story. But he also knew that he was angry and hurt, and he didn¡¯t know if he could forgive her for deceiving him.


    Alfredoy down on his bed and his mind drifted back to the day he first met Raven.


    He remembered that day so vividly like it was just yesterday. He remembered how she took care of her father with so much care and how he had been drawn to her kindness and strength.


    He had wanted to be near her to protect her, to take care of her and make her feel safe.


    And now, he wondered if all of that had been a lie. Had she just been using him, ying him for a fool? Or had she genuinely cared about him, and this whole thing had just been a terrible misunderstanding?


    Alfredo¡¯s head was spinning with questions, and he didn¡¯t know what to think. All he knew was that he was tired and confused, and he needed some sleep.


    He closed his eyes and tried to clear his mind, but all he could see was Raven¡¯s face, looking at him with a mixture of hope and fear.


    As Alfredo drifted off to sleep, he had a dream. In the dream, he was standing in a field of flowers, and Raven was standing in front of him. She was wearing a white dress, and her hair was blowing in the wind. She was smiling at him, and he felt a sense of peace and contentment wash over him.


    Raven! He shouted as he woke up realizing that it was all a dream and nothing more.


    Then he decided to listen to Mrs. Carlos. To rescue Raven and then hear her story and find out who she really is. If that is her uncle, then who is her real father¡­¡­.

 Lies Are The Hardest Part To Forgive

    Chapter 66 Lies Are The Hardest Part To Forgive


    Alfredo was determined to have a conversation with Raven. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he couldn¡¯t let this uncertainty continue to bother him. He needed to confront her and get to the bottom of the situation. He knew he owed it to both of them to hear her side of the story.


    His heart was still heavy with doubt and confusion, but he got up from his bed and set out to find her. He needed answers and he knew that the truth might hurt, but he had to face it head on.


    He went over to Alfonso¡¯s room and knocked.


    ¡°Alfonso are you in there?¡± he asked.


    Alfonso didn¡¯t respond and so he knocked again no response.


    Where could he be? Was he not in his room?


    Alfredo thought and then decided to go to the sitting room and help himself with a bottle of whiskey.


    Alfredo found Alfonso sitting alone in the sitting room, drinking a ss of whiskey.


    Alfredo felt his stomach churn as he approached him, his heart still heavy with doubt and confusion. He wasn¡¯t sure how to start the conversation, but he knew he had to say something.


    ¡°Alfonso,¡± he began, his voice hesitant. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±


    Alfonso looked up from his ss, his eyes meeting Alfredo¡¯s.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said, his voice calm.


    Alfredo took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts.


    ¡°What if you find out that the girl you like isn¡¯t who you thought she was and she was someone else. What would you do? Will you be able to trust her again? Will you be able to feel the way you feel for her again?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, It ain¡¯t easy, because you have known her as someone who is different from otherdies you¡¯ve met, but now finding out she is someone you don¡¯t know at all¡­. it¡¯s a lot to take in, but if you love her, you¡¯ll ept her mistakes, weaknesses because that¡¯s what love does brother.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I love her, I should ept her mistakes and weaknesses?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, Yeah. Because if you don¡¯t then what makes you different from the other guys who are out there.


    Because you know she is different, but if you don¡¯t ept her as well, you are no different from the other guys out there who ain¡¯t ready to ept her for who she really is.¡± Alfonso said, sipping his bottle of whiskey.


    Alfredo was silent for a moment, considering Alfonso¡¯s words. He knew that his brother was right ¨C if he wanted to be with Raven, he would have to ept her ws and imperfections.


    But what about the lies? Was it possible to move past that kind of deception?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re right,¡± Alfredo said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°But what about the lies?


    ¡°The lies are the hardest part to forgive,¡± Alfonso said, a sad expression on his face.


    ¡°I know how much you trusted her, and how much you believed in the person she presented herself to be.


    But even with the lies, there must have been something real there. Something that made you fall in love with her.¡±


    Alfredo thought about Raven¡¯s smile, herugh, and the way she made him feel like he was the most important person in the world. He knew that even with the lies, he still felt a connection to her that he couldn¡¯t deny.


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say, is that even with the lies, there must have been something deeper that drew you to her.


    You may not be able to trust her the same way anymore, but if you love her, it may be possible to rebuild trust.¡± Alfonso said, looking at Alfredo withpassion.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you, of course.


    ¡°But before you can make that decision, you need to have a conversation with her.


    You need to hear her side of the story, and she needs to exin herself.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She needs to give you a reason to trust her again, and show that she¡¯s willing to be open and honest with you.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Without that, it will be hard to move forward.¡±


    Alfredo knew his friend was right. The only way to move past this was to talk to Raven, to find out the truth.


    But he was still unsure if he could ever trust her again.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not an easy decision, and I¡¯m not trying to pressure you either way. I just want you to consider all of your options, and think about what¡¯s best for you.


    What will make you happy in the long run?¡± Alfonso asked, his voice gentle. ¡°I know you love her, but love isn¡¯t always enough.¡±


    Alfredo nodded, taking a deep breath. He knew that Alfonso was right, but it was hard to let go of the love he felt for Raven. The thought of losing her was almost too much to bear.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard,¡± Alfonso said, his eyes full of understanding. ¡°But remember, it¡¯s okay to put yourself first sometimes.


    You have to take care of yourself, even if it means walking away from someone you love.¡±


    Alfredo sat in silence, absorbing his friend¡¯s words. It was a difficult truth to face, but he knew that Alfonso was right.


    He had to think about his own well-being, even if it meant making a difficult choice.


    So with a renewed sense of purpose, Alfredo made a decision and that was to rescue Raven and her father or should I say Uncle and then hear her side of the story.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rescue her and her father and the I¡¯ll have that conversation with her.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Sure¡­. Let¡¯s drink to that then.¡± Alfonso said, raising his bottle of whiskey for Alfredo.


    CLANG!


    ¡°Tomorrow is going to be a big day for us and so let¡¯s drink.¡± Alfonso said as he poured another bottle of whiskey inside his ss cup and into Alfredo¡¯s cup.


    The next day came in like a sh and it was already time to execute their ns to rescue Raven and her Uncle.


    ¡°Are the Police set for the n today?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, just my friend I know. He has helped assemble other loyal police officers, but the rest, they have been bought by Ramos and other politicians as well so it wasn¡¯t easy convincing them to do this because they might lose their jobs after this, but my friend wants to make sure he catches Ramos Escobar once and for all.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°And we will. I¡¯ll make sure we catch him and then we will hand him over to the police.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfredo¡¯s determination was clear as he spoke, and Alfonso could see that he was ready for whatever challengesy ahead.


    Together, they would find a way to rescue Raven and her Uncle, and they would stop Ramos Escobar from causing any more harm.


    But first, they needed toe up with a n that would give them the best chance of sess.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s discuss the n one more time. Just to make sure we have everything in order.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We are going to break through the gate and cause a distraction so that the rest of us would be able to sneak pass the rest and enter into Ramos mansion and then we catch him off guard and save Raven and her father.¡±


    ¡°What kind of distraction are we talking about here?¡± Alfonso asked, curious to hear Alfredo¡¯s n.


    ¡°Well¡­. something loud and big enough to get the guards attention away from the mansion.


    Something that will force them toe outside and deal with the distraction while we deal with Ramos.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso thought for a moment, trying to think of something that would be the perfect distraction. ¡°How about a car crash?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°You mean we should crash a car right outside the gate?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Alfonso said, nodding.


    ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t a bad idea. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Alfredo said, but he paused and looked at Alfonso.


    ¡°But how are we going to do it? I mean someone has to drive the car and destroy the gate to create the distraction. We can¡¯t just use a dummy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I know. We can use one of the cars we have at the hideout.¡± Alfonso suggested.


    ¡°We will need someone to drive the car and someone else to act as the passenger.


    The passenger will pretend to be unconscious so that it will look more realistic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an awesome idea, bro.¡± Alfredo said, smiling at Alfonso for his brilliant idea.


    ¡°So now¡­ all we need is a good driver who knows how to really drive.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Aha! I think I know just the two people for the job.


    They are both excellent rivers and great actors.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ so let¡¯s work with them and attack, Ramos Mansion before we miss our chance.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Yes! But we need to make sure we have all our bases covered. We need to know exactly how many guards are there, and where they are positioned. We also need to know theyout of the mansion, and any potential escape route.¡± Alfredo said.

 Gunshots

    Chapter 67 Gunshots


    ¡°Because, Ramos might try to escape and if we don¡¯t know his escape route, he might get away and all these would be for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right brother.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We need to find out how many men would be on patrol in the night so that we can know exactly what to do when we barge into his mansion to create a distraction.


    ¡°Come on, Alfredo. Don¡¯t you trust your brother? Don¡¯t you believe that I have thought about this a lot of times.


    I know someone inside the mansion and he has provided information on how many men are going to be on patrol tonight and so when we get our chance. We execute our n.¡± Alfonso.


    Alfredo nodded.


    ¡°So let¡¯s do this shall we?¡± Alfonso said.


    They entered their vehicles ready to attack Ramos mansion and rescue Raven and her father.


    As they pulled up close to the gate of the mansion, they could see a guard stationed at the entrance. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Alfredo asked, his voice tense with nerves.


    ¡°We just need to follow the n.¡±


    Alfonso gave a signal and so a car on how speed, rushed at the gate and hit it creating the distraction they needed to enter the mansion.


    Bang!


    Alfredo¡¯s heart raced as the guards who were stationed to patrol the mansion that night were startled by the sound and rushed over to investigate.


    Alfonso seize the moment to jump out of his car and run towards the gate. Alfredo followed suit his mind racing with what to do next.


    They had to act quickly if they were going to save Rave and her father.


    And he had a lot of questions he wanted to ask her, but he wanted to rescue her first and know that she is alright.


    As they reached the gate, they saw that it had been damaged by the collision and the two people who were appointed to create the distractions were doing a perfect job.


    They saw that the damage of the gate had left arge gap in the fence.


    So they both ducked under the metal bar and ran into the grounds of the mansion with some of their men.


    The mansion wasrge and imposing, with a well designedwn and annoying gates.


    The two brother along with some men made their way towards the front door, their heart beating.


    They needed to make this work if they wanted to save Raven and end Ramos Escobar¡¯s reign once and for all.


    As they reached the front door, they saw two guards standing on either side. The brother slowed their pace, not wanting to rm the guards but before they could get any closer, one of the guards saw them and spoke.


    ¡°You over there, halt!¡± he said, amanding voice.


    They got up and raised their hands up as if surrendering.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You are not meant to be in this premises so go back before things get ugly.¡± He warned.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want trouble, mister, you see our vehicle just had an ident and so this was the closest ce to stay until the police and ambnce arrives.¡± Alfonso said, acting while getting closer and closer to the guards.


    But before the guards could say anything, Alfonso, pulled out a gun and shot the two guards in the head.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go in.¡± He said, as he and Alfredo along with the other men rushed in and fight ensued.


    The sound of gun shots, and shouts were heard inside the mansion.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alfredo signaled to Alfonso.


    ¡°Go and find her.¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We will take it from here.¡±


    Alfredo nodded and ran a different direction.


    He could hear the sound of fighting behind him, but he didn¡¯t dare look back. He was focused on finding Raven and getting her out of there.


    He searched all the rooms, but there was no sign of Raven. He wondered where could Ramos have kept her and her Uncle?


    He decided to check the basement, but as he got to the basement, he saw some men protecting the entrance and then he knew that Ramos and Raven would be there.


    He called his brother on the phone to inform him that he has seen Ramos.


    ¡°Alfonso, Ramos is in the basement and I think that¡¯s where he kept Raven as well.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Hang in tight. We¡¯reing.¡± Alfonso said and ended the call.


    Alfredo waited anxiously for his brother to arrive, praying that they would get there in time.


    He tried to keep hisposure, but it was difficult to stay calm when he knew that Raven¡¯s life was in danger.


    He paced back and forth, ncing at the guards every few minutes.


    Finally, he heard the sound of footstepsing down the stairs.


    Alfredo held his breath as he waited for the door to open. When it did, he saw Alfonso and his men, armed and ready for battle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get Raven,¡± Alfonso said.

 Alfonso Anger

    Chapter 68 Alfonso Anger


    They entered and the sounds of guns and fighting continued and so Alfredo began looking for Raven, but he was surprised that Ramos had escaped.


    He looked for her, but he couldn¡¯t find her until he heard sobbing inside a cell. He rushed and saw her on the floor.


    He called her name and rushed to open the cell gate.


    ¡°Raven! Are you alright?¡± Alfredo asked as he rushed to her and held her close.


    ¡°Alfredo? You came for me?¡± She asked, a look of surprise was written on her face.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯lle for you. I told you that I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Alfredo said.


    He looked around and then back at Raven.


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± he asked.


    Raven couldn¡¯t say anything. Her countenance suddenly changed.


    ¡°Raven¡­. what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°He¡­.. is¡­.. dead.¡± she revealed.


    ¡°Ramos killed him.¡±


    Alfredo was shocked by the news. He couldn¡¯t believe that Raven¡¯s father was dead, and that Ramos was responsible for it. He felt a wave of anger wash over him, but he knew that he had to stay calm in order to get Raven out of there safely.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Raven,¡± he said, holding her close. ¡°We have to get you out of here.¡±


    He turned to Alfonso and his men.


    ¡°No! We have to find him and kill him.¡± Raven said, as she collected Alfredo¡¯s gun and rushed out of the basement.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s nning to escape through his secret hideout, but what he doesn¡¯t know is that I know his secret hideout.


    I have known all along ever since I stepped into this house, I looked over the building n and realized that there is a secret passage way, that was built in his office. If we find it, then we can find him.¡± she said.


    ¡ª


    Alfonso appeared¡­


    ¡°You see, Ramos. You do things to satisfy yourself, without knowing that there is a  repercussion for your action.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Ramos said.


    Alfonso walked close to Ramos and pointed a gun on his head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know huh? Do you want me to put a bullet through your fucking brain to jug your memory?¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°You killed the woman I love because she refused you and you fed her body to your pet sharks. I want to kill you right here and right now and feed your body to your pet shark.


    Let¡¯s see where their loyalty lies.  Maybe they would see you as their owner or see you as food. We will find out soon enough.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then the police arrived.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should do that Alfonso.¡± His friend said.


    Alfonso turned and looked at his friend rage filled in his eyes.


    ¡°I know that what Ramos did to your lover was so terrible and he deserves worse death, but we have to do everything by thew in order for him to get the justice that he deserves.


    So I need you to trust me to handle the rest, Alfonso.¡± His police friend said.


    But Alfonso still has his gun pointed at Ramos.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to me. I just want him to die and he feels the pain as well. He finds it joy killing other people but look at him shaking like a scared cat afraid to die.¡± He said.


    The situation was getting tense, and it was clear that Alfonso was not going to back down. The police officer took a deep breath and tried to reason with him.


    ¡°I understand your anger, Alfonso, but if you do this, you will be no better than him. You will be a criminal, just like him. Don¡¯t let your anger get the best of you. Let us handle this the right way.¡± He pleaded.


    But Alfonso was still seething with rage. It was clear that he was not going to be swayed. The police officer made a decision.


    He turned to his fellow officers and gave them a nod. They moved quickly, grabbing Alfonso and pinning his arms behind his back.


    Alfonso struggled, but he was no match for the officers. They took his gun and ced him in handcuffs.


    Then, they arrested, Ramos who startedughing.


    ¡°You can never stop me. Never!¡±


    Just then, Raven walked up to him and punched him in the face.


    ¡°No, you will never hurt anyone again,¡± Raven said through gritted teeth, as she hit Ramos again and again. Alfonso struggled against the officers, trying to get free, but it was no use. He could only watch as Raven vented her rage on Ramos.


    Finally, the officers pulled Raven away from Ramos, who was now covered in blood. They took him into custody, while the other officers attended to Alfonso.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Alfonso yelled, still struggling.


    His police friend signaled for the other officers to let him go¡­.

 Arresting Ramos Escobar

    Chapter 69 Arresting Ramos Escobar


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly let him go. Not after what he did to a lot of people huh?¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°And so killing him is the answer or the satisfaction that you want?¡± The police friend said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. He deserves to die and right now, now is needed for someone like him. So just give me a chance to put a bullet through his fucking brain.¡± Alfonso said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alfonso, the moment you decide to put a bullet through, Ramos head is the moment you be a murderer and then you will rot in jail my friend. Is that what you want?¡± His police friend asked.


    Alfonso didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were zing with rage.


    ¡°I know that Ramos took what was most precious to you and that was really terrible but killing him right here, makes you like him, Alfonso.¡± his police friend said.


    ¡°What you just said is true.¡± Alfonso said


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to be anything like him. I was just so pissed¡­.. and I don¡¯t know what to do. I feel like if I don¡¯t do something I¡¯m gonna blow chucks.¡±


    The police officer ced a hand on Alfonso¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I understand your anger.¡± he said.


    ¡°And I understand your desire for revenge. But taking Ramos¡¯s life won¡¯t bring back what you lost.


    It¡¯ll only destroy you and turn you to someone who you are not. Is that what you want?¡± The police officer asked him.


    Alfonso shaked his head.


    ¡°So don¡¯t do something that you wouldter regret all because of revenge.¡±


    Alfonso didn¡¯t say anything as he pondered on what his police friend had said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want this.¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve realized that, Alfonso. Let thew do what it can about Ramos Escobar. He had killed a lot of people and so he ain¡¯ting out easy. And he sure ain¡¯t gonna get bail or a lighter sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you to do this. And it¡¯s true no one wants to be a murderer. I just don¡¯t know how to forget everything that had happened to her and the horror she faced in here before she died. It¡¯s a lot to take in and forget.


    So I just feel stuck and I can¡¯t get out of it.¡±


    His officer friend sat down next to him and spoke in a calm voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stuck, Alfonso. You just think you¡¯re. So you just have to get yourself outta there man.


    You¡¯re just in a very difficult ce right now. And I believe you¡¯ll find your way out of it man.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alfonso said.


    His police friend ced his hands on his shoulder and smiled and then left with Ramos Escobar in their police van and off they went to the police station.


    ¡°So I guess we¡¯ve done all we can no. Let¡¯s just leave this for the trusted police officers to see to it that justice is served.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfredo walked up to Raven who was sitting down and tired.


    ¡°I thought you would also try to kill Ramos like Alfonso wanted to, but you didn¡¯t. why?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°I wanted to kill him as much as Alfonso, but I knew what it felt like to lose those you love and nothing and I mean nothing can bring one satisfaction except putting a bullet through the hole of that mother fucker.


    But, as the cop said, that would turn me into a murderer and I¡¯ll be in jail all because I seeked revenge.


    I have a better way to seek revenge on Ramos. You just don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Raven said, as she got up and walked over to where Alfonso was.


    Alfredo didn¡¯t understand what she meant by she had other ways of getting her revenge of Ramos. How? And why won¡¯t she tell him?


    As they returned to the mansion.


    Raven went into her room to freshen up. She had been through a lot for the past how many months and now she was finally free from Ramos. As she allowed the warm water to clean her body, she thought about Alfredo and how he risked everything toe save her even when he knew that it was dangerous.


    She smiled.


    There was something about him,  a spark of bravery and loyalty that had drawn her to him from the start.


    She couldn¡¯t deny the connection they shared, the bond they¡¯d formed in the midst of danger and fear.


    She knew he felt it too, the way he looked at her, his touch and the concern in his eyes.


    She understand too well how she feels about him and how her heart beats when she thinks about him.


    She just can¡¯t exin this feeling as she kept thinking about it everyday while she kept captive by Ramos.


    She guessed those feelings helped her ovee the pains and helped her endure everyday she was in that hell hole.


    She locked the water and wrapped herself in a towel, feeling the soft fabric against her skin.


    As she stood there, lost in her own thought, she heard a knock on the door. She quickly wrapped the towel more tightly around her and called out.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Alfredo.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Just a second.¡± she said.


    She rushed into her room and looked for a clothe to change into. She saw a light pink gown and decided to wear that in other not to put themselves in an ufortable position.


    ¡°Okay,e in.¡± she said.


    Alfredo opened the door and stepped into the room, closing the door behind him. He looked at her, his eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I am. Why did you ask?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. uhmm¡­ because of what happened today. You lost your father and it was all Ramos doing.


    But I realized that you handled it so well. I thought you were gonna shoot him, but you didn¡¯t, that to me was very wise of you.¡± he said.


    ¡°Well¡­ trust me I wanted to kill him, but as I said, I have my ways of getting what I want and so don¡¯t you worry about me. I am good.¡± she said.


    Alfredo bothered by that statement she made decided to ask her what she meant by that.


    ¡°When you said that you have other ways of getting what you want. What do you mean?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It just means what it is.¡± she said.


    Alfredo looked at her, a frown forming on his face.


    ¡°Raven, I know you¡¯re a very strong and capable person from the very first day I met you, but I also know that you have a temper and that you¡¯re capable of doing things that you mightter regret. I just don¡¯t want to see you get into any trouble.¡±


    Raven sighed.


    ¡°Rx¡­ Alfredo. I know you¡¯re worried about me and I¡¯m grateful for that, but I want you to know that I won¡¯t do anything rash or reckless. You have my word on that. I just want Ramos to get what he deserves that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°There is something I wanna ask you.¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay¡­.. what is it?¡± she asked.


    Alfredo too a deep breath, trying to find the right words to say.


    ¡°I heard some strange things from Mrs. Carlos, something that took me by surprise. So I wanted to confirm it from you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m listening¡­¡± she said.


    ¡°But wait¡­ where is she anyways?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve moved her and her family to a safe ce. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s great. Carlos risked everything to save them even till thest minute.¡± she said, her face sad.


    ¡°Why did Ramos kill Carlos? I mean he needed an information about something so badly and he knew that Carlos knew about it. So why kill him when he knew killing him won¡¯t get what he wants?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Ramos was an asshole who doesn¡¯t care about anything or anyone. He kills whoever he feels like killing.¡± she said, anger evident in her eyes.


    ¡°He killed him because he believed he would be able to find Carlos family eventually and so he didn¡¯t need Carlos anymore. That¡¯s why he killed him.


    He knew that Carlos won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Have seen what Ramos is capable off and trust me when I say this that he is no human, but a monster who deserves death.


    I watched how he tortured a man right in my presence and when he no longer needed him, shot him dead right in my presence as he did to Carlos.


    Then my father¡­¡­ ¡± she said, tearsing gently down her face.


    ¡°He¡­. tortured my father everyday¡­ and then ¡­. he ¡­. he¡­.. killed him.¡± she said, tears rushing down her face.


    Alfredo walked towards where she sat and sat beside her and put his arms around her for a hug.


    Raven cried¡­.

 Her Truth

    Chapter 70 Her Truth


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to live, Alfredo. That man deserves to die and I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±


    ¡°Look, Raven, I know you are hurt and no words I say would bring your Uncle back to life, but you and I both know that killing Ramos won¡¯t also bring your Uncle back to life.¡± he said.


    Sniff, Sniff.


    ¡°Wait what do you mean¡­ you just said my uncle instead of my father. What do you mean?¡± she asked him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about. Is that man really your father?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because, Mrs. Carlos told me everything.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Everything?¡± she asked, her heart beating in her chest.


    ¡°You mean¡­. about my real father?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± he said.


    ¡°She told me everything, that Mr. Salvador isn¡¯t your real father and that you¡¯ll tell me the rest of the story. So if Mr. Salvador isn¡¯t your real father then who is?¡±


    Raven was quiet for a while as she thought about what to say to Alfredo. She needed to choose her words wisely in order not to make him doubt her.


    ¡°She told me that you had a n all along, that you intentionally brought me into your uncle situation, knowing that I would help.


    So I need to know who is your real father and why did you pull me into all these?¡±


    Raven sighed¡­


    ¡°Yes, what she said is true. I did approach you intentionally.¡± she said.


    ¡°I already knew who you were and I knew about what Ramos did to your brother and how your brother wanted revenge so badly.


    I felt if I could use that to my advantage I could get you the Sanchez brother involved in helping me take down Ramos.


    ¡°So you used us for your own revenge.¡± he said.


    ¡°Listen, Alfredo, that wasn¡¯t my n at first. I wanted to attack Ramos mansion and then kill him, but when I found out that he had a lot of supporters from the government supporting him.


    I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to just kill him and walk free. So that was when I saw you and your brother and got information that you were the Sanchez brothers and that was why I approached you that way.¡± she exined.


    ¡°You made us think, you were innocent in all this. A victim just like Alfonso¡¯s wife. You made us feel that you were just an helpless girl who got involved with the wrong people unintentionally.


    But everything was intentional?¡± He said.


    ¡°Ramos took everything from me. He killed my parents all because he wanted my father¡¯s money.


    Ramos was one of my father¡¯s men before he went rogue and killed my father to gain control of his power.


    But my father wasn¡¯t anything like him. My father was good and kind to people and helped them seek justice for anyone who wronged them.


    I loved my father and wanted to be like him one day and help seek justice for people who had been hurt and wronged by Ramos.¡± she exined.


    ¡°But Ramos was always the one causing trouble and killing people without my father¡¯s permission.


    My father warned him several times to stop but I guess he had other ns and when his ns were in motion, he didn¡¯t hesitate to kill my father, but my mother hid me safe from him and so when he killed my mother, I was there.


    I witnessed everything¡­.¡± she said and then continued.


    ¡°I wandered alone with no where to go and no one to turn to as everyone was scared of Ramos and what he was capable of doing.


    But Mr. Salvador, took me in like and treated me like his child. He decided to be my uncle and take care of me.


    We moved here and started staying here.


    It wasn¡¯t easy after I lost my parents. I had never struggled in my life but I had to do that to make ends meet.


    My uncle became sick and so I had to do multiple jobs to pay his bills and all. It was so much for me.


    When I first saw you at the hospital, I didn¡¯t n for any of this to happen. But as I got to know you, as I saw your kindness and genuine concern for me and my uncle, I couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to you.


    But I knew that I couldn¡¯t until I made Ramos pay for what he did to my father and mother. And so I told my uncle to loan money from Ramos knowing that he woulde to collect his money.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ so everything was all a n. Including the whole you tried to shoot him in the hospital?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, not everything. There were times I almost lost it and ruin our ns, but Ramos fell right into my trap and decided that he wanted  something else instead of his money back.


    He wanted me.¡±


    ¡°So you endangered your uncle¡¯s life all for revenge?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We nned it together. He knew what Ramos was capable of and so he requested I use him as the bait.


    He knew that Ramos couldn¡¯t resist a beautiful woman and a bold one at that. So I had to act all bold and confidence to get his attention so that I could get close to him and then get my revenge.


    But I needed a back up n incase my n doesn¡¯t go as expected.¡± she said.


    ¡°So we were your back up n huh?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I knew that you liked me and woulde to my rescue if I let you in in my situation. But I also knew that I genuinely cared for you, Alfredo.


    My feelings for you are real.¡±


    Alfredo looked into Raven¡¯s eyes to search for any sign of lies, but saw that she was sincere.


    ¡°I was scared to tell you the truth because I didn¡¯t want you to think less of me.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to think I manipted you.¡±


    ¡°I do feel manipted.¡± he said.


    ¡°But I also want to believe that there¡¯s more to this n. I¡¯ve see how you cared for your uncle, how you worked tirelessly to support him.¡±


    Tears came down Ravens face again.


    ¡°It¡¯s all true. Everything I did, I did out of love for my uncle and out of genuine feelings for you. I know it¡¯s hard to trust me now, but I had to take a chance, eve if it meant risking everything.¡±


    Alfredo was torn. He had hoped for the truth, yet facing the truth was more painful that not knowing about it.


    He reached out and gently held Raven¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I want to believe you.¡± he said softly.


    Raven looked at him, her eyes searching his for any sign of forgiveness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness right now. I know I have a lot to prove.


    But I hope that you¡¯ll give me a chance to show you that my feelings are real, and that I didn¡¯t just y.¡±


    Alfredo nodded slowly.


    ¡°I need time to process allof this.¡± he admitted.


    ¡°But I promise, I will listen and give you a chance to exin.¡±


    Raven¡¯s lips curved into a small smile.


    ¡°Thank you for at least hearing me out.


    I know it¡¯s a lot to take in at the moment and you wish you could just forget everything I said, but it¡¯s not easy for you to pass that.


    Because right now you feel I used your feelings you have for me to manipte you to do what I want and I understand thatpletely.


    But as I said, I had no choice. Ramos, took everything from me and I just couldn¡¯t watch him continue to do that to a lot of people so I felt I needed to stop him once and for all.


    If I didn¡¯t, he would continue to feel that he is invincible and no one can stop him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know¡­ Ramos killed Alfonso¡¯s woman because he wanted her and she wasn¡¯t ready to give herself to him.


    He did everything he could to get her, but she never for once submitted to him. So out of anger, he decided to kill her and send her remains to her parents.¡± Alfredo exined.


    ¡°Ramos was a monster that has done terrible things that are unforgivable and unforgettable.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know that Ramos is a monster and believe me I wanted to kill him when he almost forced you into marrying him.


    I was ready to do whatever it takes to make sure he never gets to do that again. That was why we attacked his estate and saved you that day.


    But I guessed you knew we were huh.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Well¡­. I hoped that you would help me. And you did.¡±


    Yeah¡­ I guess I did.¡± He said.


    ¡°But I want to ask you this question that has been on my mind for a while now¡­.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Who is your real father, Raven?


    Raven sighed¡­.


    ¡°My real father is ¡­¡­.

 Confessing His Feelings

    Chapter 71 Confessing His Feelings


    Just then, Alfredo¡¯s phone rang and he ignored it at first but it kept ringing and ringing so he had to pick it.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alfredo, this is Nics Alfonso¡¯s friend from the police department.¡± Nics said.


    ¡°Yes, Nics. What is it?¡± Alfredo asked, concern in his voice.


    ¡°Well¡­ uhmmm¡­ Ramos¡­ got¡­ released.¡± he revealed.


    ¡°What?!¡± Alfredo yelled rising up from his chair.


    ¡°What do you mean he was released?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Nics cleared his throat. ¡°Look man, I know this is hard for you to hear, but one of his politicians got a very goodwyer for him and showed that we do not have enough evidence to hold him and so he was released forck of evidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I did the best I could even though I know how much this means to you and how you wanted justice for Alfonso and Raven.¡±


    Alfredo felt like the wind had been knocked out of him. All the work he had done to bring Ramos to justice, all the nning and sacrifices he and the rest had made, had all been for nothing as Ramos still walked free.


    He felt a deep sense of disappointment and anger, and he wasn¡¯t sure how to process it all.


    The police had showed to him how unreliable and corrupt they were.


    ¡°And when I tried to fight for him to be detained still saying that we had witnesses who could tell that he had done so many bad things, my boss ordered me to release him or he would have me fired from the police department. So I had no choice.¡± he said.


    Alfredo could barely believe what he was hearing. His boss had essentially ckmailed Nics into releasing Ramos, even though they had plenty of evidence against him. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°I understand that you were just doing what you were told.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But this is so wrong. I can¡¯t believe that they would do this. They¡¯re supposed to be serving justice, not letting criminals like Ramos walk free. I just can¡¯t wrap my head around it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Nics said.


    ¡°I feel terrible about it. But I¡¯ll see what I can do over here. You have my word.¡±


    ¡°I have to tell you, though, that I¡¯m worried about what this means for you and the rest.¡± Nics said.


    ¡°Ramos is going to be angry that you¡¯ve been trying to bring him down, and I¡¯m worried that he might try to retaliate.


    ¡°You know that he has a lot of politicians supporting him. So it won¡¯t be that easy to just stop him.¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s heart sank. He hadn¡¯t even considered that possibility. But now that Nics had brought it up, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread.


    He had to make sure he protects his brother as well as Raven.


    Raven on the other hand was looking at him and trying to understand what was going on.


    ¡°So you guys be careful out there alright?¡± Nics said.


    ¡°And you too, Nics.¡± Alfredo said as he ended the call.


    Raven still looked a bit confused, so Alfredo decided to fill her in.


    ¡°Ramos had been released from custody.¡± he said.


    ¡°Nics boss ordered Nics to let him go, so he¡¯s back on the streets and that is not good.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s what!?¡± Raven asked, his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible!¡±  she eximed.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Alfredo sighed¡­.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know.¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to my friends in other ces and see if we cane up with a n to stop him once and for all.


    But till then, Raven, I need you to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me. I will be careful.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to be careful. I want you to be really and really careful. Ramos would be pissed that you were they one who revealed the location of his mansion so he would have a serious grudge with you.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Raven said, her voice serious.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be on high alert. I won¡¯t take any risks, and I¡¯ll always have someone with me.¡±


    Alfredo still felt worried, but he knew there wasn¡¯t much more he could do.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± he said.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. You¡¯re the most important person in the world to me.¡±


    Raven¡¯s face softened, and she reached out and took his hand.


    ¡°And you¡¯re the most important person in the world to me too.¡± she said.


    Alfredo smiled¡­.


    ¡°But you know that we haven¡¯t finished what we were discussing before about who your father is.¡± he said.


    ¡°I know¡­ and I¡¯m willing to wait until all these blows over and then we can talk about it.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I need to discuss this issue right now with Alfonso so that we cane up with a n and how to stop Ramos once and for all.


    We can¡¯t trust the police since they have shown that they can not be trusted. So we have to do this by ourselves and not involve the police in this.¡± Alfredo said.


    Raven nodded¡­


    ¡°I think I know what we can do to stop, Ramos once and for all.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You do? How?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°In order for you to catch a criminal like him, you must be willing to go the extra length to catch such people and kill them before they harm the people you care about.¡± she said.


    ¡°So what idea do you have?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Raven looked at Alfredo with a determined expression on her face.


    ¡°We need to set a trap for him.¡± she said.


    ¡°A trap that will lure him in and allow us to catch him once and for all.¡±


    Alfredo was intrigue.


    ¡°What kind of trap?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything when youe backter tonight with Alfonso.¡± she said.


    ¡°I just some time to work out the details.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I can.¡± he said.


    ¡°Promise?¡± Raven asked.


    Alfredo nodded.


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    He bent down and kissed her forehead, then headed for the door.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You just get the details of your ns ready, I¡¯ll inform Alfonso of the recent issue we have and then we would both return to discuss the n and see what we can do to execute the n.¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready when you get back.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± Alfredo confessed.


    Raven looked at him with shock.


    ¡°You what now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡­love¡­ you.¡± he said again.


    Raven smiled¡­


    ¡°That was unexpected. I mean I thought that maybe you were still angry with me and weren¡¯t ready to trust me¡­. so this was unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ the truth is Raven¡­ I¡¯ve been in love with you from the moment I met you when you brought your father, I mean your uncle to my hospital.


    I wanted to tell you sooner but there were so many things going on and so I never got the chance to tell you how I felt and finding out that your father is your uncle and your uncle is not your real father was just so over whelming


    But I¡¯m willing to let it go and move forward with you Raven.¡± he said.


    Raven smiled¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s justplete the mission and end Ramos once and for all and then we can do something about these feelings we have for each other.¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So you go and talk with Alfonso. I¡¯ll sit here and think about the details of our n then discuss with you guys in the evening.¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    With onest look, Alfredo left Raven¡¯s room and began to make his way to Alfonso¡¯s  room.


    As he walked, his thought were a jumble. He was anxious to hear what Raven¡¯s n was, but he was also worried about what would happen if they went through with it.


    Their first n failed and now Ramos was walking free aftermitting so many crimes.


    As Alfredo approached Alfonso¡¯s door, he felt a sense of dread wash over him. He knew that his brother would not be happy about the news he had just received that Ramos was released.


    But he had no choice. He has to tell his brother so that they cane up with another n to catch Ramos once and for all.


    Since thew is not on their side, they have to do it another way.


    Taking a deep breath, he knocked on Alfonso¡¯s door.


    Alfonso answered the door, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Alfredo.¡± he said.


    ¡°What are you doing here? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Alfredo took another deep breath and stepped inside.


    ¡°We have a problem.¡± he said.


    Alfonso¡¯e eyes narrowed.


    ¡°What kind of problem?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Ramos.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°And¡­ what about Ramos?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I uhmmm¡­ just found out that he¡¯s been released from custody.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso¡¯s opened his eye wide.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± he said.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Nics told me that his boss ordered him to release Ramos since they don¡¯t have enough evidence stating that Ramos killed a lot of people.


    Nics said he tried to talk to his boss, but his boss threatened to fire him if he doesn¡¯tpile.

 Getting The Assholes

    Chapter 72 Getting The Assholes


    ¡°So he released him. He also informed me that Ramos must have gotten help from all his political allies who called Nics boss and ordered him to free Ramos.¡± Alfredo exined.


    Alfonso stared at Alfredo in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s insane,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they would release him, even with theck of evidence. It¡¯s like they¡¯re just turning a blind eye to all the crimes he¡¯smitted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I¡¯m worried about what he might do now that he¡¯s out. He¡¯s obviously not going to stop his criminal activities. He might evene after us, to get revenge for putting him in jail in the first ce.¡±


    Alfonso nodded, his expression darkening.


    ¡°We need to figure out what to do,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit back and let him get away with all this.¡±


    ¡°We need to find a way to catch him again,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But we need to do it the right way, so we have enough evidence to put him away for good. Otherwise, he¡¯ll just keep getting out, and we¡¯ll be back to square one.¡±


    ¡°So what do you propose we do?¡± Alfonso asked. ¡°We can¡¯t exactly go around breaking thew ourselves. We¡¯d be no better than him if we did that.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­. Raven said she has a n and would discuss it with us tonight and so we just have to wait and hear her n out.¡± Alfredo said.


    Alfonso nodded. ¡°I trust Raven,¡± he said. ¡°If she says she has a n, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a good one. She¡¯s a smart girl, and she¡¯s always thinking ahead. I just hope her n doesn¡¯t involve doing anything illegal. We¡¯re already in enough hot water as it is.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see what she says,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°In the meantime, we need to stay vignt. We can¡¯t let our guard down, even for a second.


    ¡°But wait¡­ I thought you didn¡¯t like her before. Why the change of heart?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well you know I thought she was Ramos wife and thought that she was a gold digger who was with him because of his money, but now¡­ hearing her story. I don¡¯t hate her anymore.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I know you were just looking out for me, and I appreciate that.


    I just want you to know that Raven is a good person. She¡¯s been through a lot, and she¡¯s not out to hurt anyone. She just wants to make the world a better ce.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°I can see that now. I was wrong to judge her so quickly. I should have given her a chance to tell her story from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We all make mistakes.


    So let¡¯s just wait till evening and then we move to her room to hear her n.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t believe this! How could the police free a criminal like Ramos all because they were ordered by some politician.


    It¡¯s just crazy I tell you crazy!¡±


    ¡°It is crazy,¡± Alfredo agreed. ¡°But I think it¡¯s just a symptom of arger problem. The government is corrupt, and the police are just a part of that system.


    They¡¯re not independent; they¡¯re controlled by the people in power. And that¡¯s why Ramos was able to get away with everything he did for so long.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°It¡¯s like the whole system is rigged against us. How can we ever hope to make things better if the people in charge are only looking out for themselves?¡±


    ¡°We have to keep fighting,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But what can we do?¡± Alfonso asked, his voice filled with frustration. ¡°It feels like no matter what we do, we¡¯re just up against this huge machine that¡¯s impossible to stop.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop fighting,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°If we give up, then we¡¯ve already lost. But if we keep trying, there¡¯s always a chance that we can make a difference. Maybe it¡¯s small, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfonso said.


    Later that evening, Alfredo and Alfonso went over to Raven¡¯s room.


    On getting there, they knocked on her door and she answered and opened the door allowing them in.


    ¡°So you said you have a n that we can use to stop Ramos once and for all. So we are here to hear the details of your ns.¡± Alfonso said.


    Raven nodded, her face set in a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time,¡± she said.


    ¡°I believe that the only way to stop Ramos is to hit him where it hurts: his money. We need to go after his assets, his bank ounts, his businesses, everything.


    If we can make it so he can¡¯t make any more money, then he won¡¯t have the resources to keep doing what e¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bold strategy,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s possible.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a long shot,¡± Raven admitted. ¡°But I think it¡¯s our best chance. If we can find a way to get to his money, then we can dry up his resources and stop him in his tracks. And I think I know how we can do it.¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Raven looked them both in the eye. ¡°We need to go after his businesses, his shellpanies, his offshore ounts. We need to follow the money trail and find a way to cut him off at the source.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ll need help.¡± Raven continued.


    ¡°I think we need help from other people who Ramos has offended and hurt deeply. I think if we can convince them to help us seek revenge, they would be willing to do it.


    I know it¡¯s a lot to ask, but I think it¡¯s our best shot.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not going to be easy. We¡¯re going to need a lot of information, and we¡¯re going to need to be very careful.


    Any mistake can give our n away.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to be meticulous.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to gather as much information as we can about Ramos, operations, and we¡¯ll need to stay one step ahead of him. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°How do we even start?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any leads.¡±


    ¡°Sure we do.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We do?¡± Alfonso asked, confused.


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You see, while Ramos was doing all he could to make my stay at his mansion a living hell threatening to kill my uncle, I took the liberty to sneak into his office and stole some very valuable files.


    What he doesn¡¯t knew was that he doesn¡¯t know that I have my ways around systems , so I knew exactly where he kept his valuable files and document which I took the liberty of stealing.


    Those files contains where he kept his assets, bank ounts and other valuable items that we are gonna steal to break him and then we can end him once and for all.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Raven, you sly snake!¡± Alfonso said his eye wide in surprise.


    ¡°I never knew you had that in you.¡±


    ¡°Well don¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover next time.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t judge you again.¡± Alfonso said, a grin spreading across his face.


    ¡°You sure are full of surprises, Raven. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Alfonso.¡± She said.


    ¡°But you know that you also put yourself in harms way. If Ramos had caught you, he would have killed you. You know that right?¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I know, but it¡¯s something I knew I needed to do just incase things didn¡¯t go exactly as we nned. We needed a n B and a n C.¡± she said.


    ¡°A n C?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Yep, a n C and that¡¯s to take down all those politician one after the other and then Ramos would be alone since he won¡¯t have his support system helping him again.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°How are you nning on doing that?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. I took the liberty of also collecting secret information about all Ramos politicians friends and honestly I got my hands on some very interesting information about them¡­.. interesting secrets that they wouldn¡¯t want to let the world to know about it.


    ¡°Damn girl! You never seize to amaze me Raven.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We not only have a n B but we also have a n C and that means we are gonna get that son of a bitch and all those assholes helping him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ you bet your ass we will¡­..¡±

 Making A Plan

    Chapter 73 Making A n


    ¡°So to execute the n of taking everything that Ramos Escobar has, we first have to cause a rift between him and his political allies.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°How do you n on doing that?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. That¡¯s easy. We just have to sneak into a very special event hosted by one of Ramos¡¯s political allies and reveal one of his secrets that they know only Ramos would know. So when they realize that, they wouldn¡¯t trust him any longer.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I never thought you had the bad girl vibe in you, but damn that¡¯s a great n. I love it!¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m usually pretty sweet and bubbly,¡± Raven said, grinning, ¡°But I can be devious when I need to be.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°So, are we all in agreement that this is the n we¡¯re going with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Raven said. ¡°Alfonso?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you guys, 100%,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we need to start nning the details,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Okay¡­ So what¡¯s the n?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. While I was still in Ramos hands, I over heard a conversation he was having with one of his political allies about a girl. I think that he was sleeping with a underage girl and Ramos knows about it. So I guess the girl tried to talk to the police or something, but Ramos took care of things.


    So if we could reveal those secrets to the world, then Ramos and his political allies would begin to doubt his loyalty to them.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Did Ramos have her killed?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the details. All I just know is that Ramos told the politician that he¡¯s gonna take care of it.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°But how do we reveal the secret to the world?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Ramos would be having a special party at his estate next week. If we can find a way to get into the party, we can secretly hack into his security system.¡± Raven said, finishing her thought.


    ¡°And find the footage of him and the girl together. Then, we send that footage to everyone present at the event so that the politicians would see it and begin to doubt Ramos loyalty to them.


    Trust me that after this, no one and I mean no politician would want to associtae with Ramos after that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great idea, but it¡¯s kinda dangerous.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What if we get caught?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the risk we¡¯ll have to take,¡± Raven said. ¡°But I think it¡¯s worth it to bring down Ramos and his corrupt allies. We can¡¯t let them keep getting away with what they¡¯re doing. We have to do something to stop them.¡±


    Alfredo was silent for a moment, considering Raven¡¯s words. Finally, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to do something. And we have to do it soon, before they cause any more harm.¡±


    ¡°We can do this,¡± Raven said, determination in her voice.


    ¡°So we will need a team of professionals to pull this off. Do you have anyone?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few ideas,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°There¡¯s my friend Diego, who¡¯s a security expert. He knows all the ins and outs of security systems, so he could definitely help us out with that.


    And my friend Mariana is a tech genius, she might be able to help us out with the hacking. I also know a guy named Javier who¡¯s a brilliant actor, he could help us with the acting and the disguises.¡±


    ¡°These are all great suggestions,¡± Raven said. ¡°But what about transportation?


    ¡°We¡¯ll need a way to get to and from the event without being detected,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I can do that.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°No, Alfredo. Ramos already knows who you are, so it would destroy our ns once they find out that the Sanchez brothers are in the building.


    Ramos would begin to suspect that something is wrong and then he will get his men to secure the premises and so we won¡¯t be able to sessfully carry out our mission.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°And that won¡¯t be good for us and our team. We could get our team killed.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°So, what can I do?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. you can just help us pick nice outfits that we could wear and help us by watching our backs in the van.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s better than nothing,¡± Alfredo said, sounding disappointed. ¡°But I really wanted to be more involved.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I appreciate that,¡± Raven said. ¡°But we have to put the mission first. We can¡¯t risk you, me or Alfonso being exposed and causing the whole n to fall apart.¡±


    Alfredo sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re right. I just wish there was more I could do.¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± Raven said. ¡°You watching everyone¡¯s back is already enough, Alfredo.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we should tell Nics of our ns?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Because, I think he would want to prove to his boss, that he is a good detective and he won¡¯t stop until he catches Ramos.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. if we involve Nics in this, he could get hurt. Because one thing I know is that Ramos always gets revenge for anyone who tries to harm him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So let¡¯s just leave Nics out of this ns for now. When the timees, he would do the arresting and this time there would be no way Ramos would be getting out.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfonso and Alfredo nodded¡­


    ¡°So the first thing we are gonna do is get our outfits.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Let me help with that, I know a guy who knows a guy who can help us with nices outfits to wear that day.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Great! So our n is to sneak into Ramos party at his estate. Hack into his security system and reveal some deep secrets of his allies to everyone present at the party to destroy his rtionship with his political allies.¡±

 Ramos Escobar Revenge

    Chapter 74 Ramos Escobar Revenge


    ¡°Alright. So let¡¯s get started.¡± Alfonso said.


    Just then, Alfredo¡¯s phone rings.


    He looks at the caller and realized that it was Nics.


    ¡°Nics is calling.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Sure, pick up.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo pressed the green button and ced the phone on his ear.


    ¡°Hello, Nics.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Oh¡­.. sorry¡­. your friend Nics can¡¯te to the phone at the moment because he¡¯s busy with me.¡± Ramos said.


    Alfredo got up from the couch.


    ¡°Ramos!¡± Alfredo yelled.


    Raven and Alfonso looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°The one and only!¡± Ramos said and startedughing¡­.


    ¡°Did you guys think that you can just arrest me and I would be locked up without having a back up n? You guys must be the most foolish boys in the whole of the!


    Because no one and I mean no one can get me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°What did you do to Nics?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I¡­. uhmmm¡­. decided that his services are no longer required and so I have ordered his boss to fire him and so I¡¯m gonna kill him and make it look like he killed himself because he didn¡¯t have a means of ie to take care of his beloved family and so fell into depression and killed himself.


    It¡¯s perfect isn¡¯t it? Oh I love how my ns always work!¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt him, Ramos. If you do, I wille for you and end you.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°HAHAHAHA¡­. End me? Little boy¡­ you¡¯ve tried so many times to end me, but you couldn¡¯t. You should have allowed your brother kill me then. Probably you won¡¯t have gotten what¡¯sing for you.


    What¡¯sing for all of you who ever thought they can go against me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°We will never let you hurt Nics,¡± Alfredo said, his voice low and threatening. ¡°We will stop you before you can do anything to him. And we¡¯ll bring you to justice for all of the people you¡¯ve hurt.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a fool, Alfredo,¡± Ramos said. ¡°I¡¯m more powerful than you know. You¡¯ll never be able to stop me. You¡¯re just wasting your time and effort.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°But I¡¯m not giving up.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ramos said, his voice dripping with malice. ¡°If you want to continue this foolish crusade, then go ahead. But be warned: there will be consequences. I will destroy anyone who stands in my way, and I will make sure you suffer for your defiance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to give up, no matter what you threaten me with. I¡¯m not going to let you hurt anyone else. I¡¯m going to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re a fool,¡± Ramos said. ¡°But you¡¯re a fool with a death wish.


    So if you want to die. Then go ahead and make my day! Because, I Ramos Escobar have nothing to fear.


    So I¡¯m gonna kill your friend now, do you have anyst words, Nics that you want to say to your buddies?¡±


    Ramos handed the phone over to Nics who had been brutally beaten by Ramos men.


    He coughs.


    ¡°Alfredo¡­.. I¡¯m sorry¡­. I wished¡­. I could have helped you¡­.¡± Nics said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Nics,¡± Alfredo said, his voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s Ramos¡¯s fault. I¡¯m going to make him pay for this. I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Nics said, his voice fading. ¡°You¡¯re a true friend. I just wish I could have helped you more.


    But promise me that you¡¯ll make sure that you get this son of a bit-¡± Nics said before the line went silent.


    ¡°Nics! Nics!! Nics!!!¡± Alfredo called out.


    ¡°Nooooooooo!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Nics¡­¡­. ¡± Alfredo said, but couldn¡¯t finish his statement.


    Alfonso hit the table hard in anger.


    ¡°We need to execute this n fast and end that son of a bitch once and for all. He has gone to far and he needs to be stopped.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo was quiet. Raven walked up and sat beside him and ced her hand on his for support.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to make Ramos pay for this,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We have to bring him to justice.¡±


    ¡°But we have to be smart about it,¡± Raven said. ¡°We can¡¯t just rush in blindly, or we could end up getting ourselves killed.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t we do it now huh?


    My friend was killed because he did the right thing by locking Ramos up. He arrested a criminal and died for it.


    His own boss is nning on staging it that it was suicide out of the fact that he got fired from the police force.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I understand how you are feeling, Alfredo, but rushing this perfectly made n, would get us killed as well and I don¡¯t think that what your friend would want.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What he would want? Do you know what he would want? He would want us to get that son of a bitch who pulled a trigger and killed him.


    He would want us to make sure that he never gets to see the light of day.


    He would want us to not sleep until we have sessfully ended Ramos Escobar and you are telling me we shouldn¡¯t rush the perfectly made n?¡± Alfredo said, sadness in his voice.


    ¡°My friend died doing what was right. He was killed because he was doing his duty as a cop. He got killed for doing the right thing.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A criminal who deserves to be locked in prison for the rest of his life, went out free and decided to kill the cop who arrested him and there was nothing any of his team mate could do because they have no power.


    His boss, his asshole boss who bows at those sons of bitches because of the chump change they give him betrayed his own man and is nning to stage his death as suicide and you think I would be patient?¡± Alfredo said.

 Raven鈥檚 Plan

    Chapter 75 Raven¡¯s n


    Alfonso walked up to Alfredo and spoke.


    ¡°Look, brother. Ever since I have known you as my brother, you have never jumped into anything without nning things because you believe that if you don¡¯t n it out well, people could get hurt.


    You have always being the n before action while I have always s been the action before nning.


    I know that Nics is your friend. Heck he¡¯s my friend also. I called him to help remember? I made him get involved.


    If I had known that this was gonna happen, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed him get involve.


    You have lost a friend and it¡¯s painful. I know it is, but I do know that rushing this n would get us all killed including the team we are nning to ask to assist us in it.


    Raven is right¡­ we¡¯ve all lost something in the hands of Ramos. I¡¯ve lost the woman I love, Raven has lost her father and uncle and now you¡¯ve lost a friend.


    So we do understand how you¡¯re feeling right now and we are begging you not to do something you wouldter regret, because one wrong move would ruin our perfectly made n brother.


    So just¡­.. wait brother.¡± Alfonso said.


    Alfredo looked at his brother, his eyes still filled with rage and grief. He knew that what Alfonso was saying was true. They couldn¡¯t afford to rush into this without a n. But it was so hard to sit by and do nothing while Ramos continued to terrorize their pack.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re right,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I¡¯m just so angry and I want to make him pay for what he¡¯s done. But I know that we can¡¯t rush into this. We need to be smart about it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get him, brother,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get him,¡± Alfonso repeated, ¡°and we¡¯ll make him pay for what he¡¯s done. We¡¯ll make sure that he can¡¯t hurt anyone else. But we need to be smart about it. We need to be patient and strategic.¡±


    Alfredo nodded. ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°I just needed to hear it from you. Thanks, Alfonso.¡±


    ¡°Anytime, brother,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this together. I promise.¡±


    Alfredo gave his brother a grateful smile.


    He also looked at Raven who stood there and watched the brother talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Raven. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Alfredo apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alfredo.¡± she said.


    ¡°I know how painful it is to lose the people you love and that the criminal who did it is walking free like he did nothing wrong and the people who did everything right gets killed.


    But I want you to know that if we do this n, if we patiently n this, Ramos wouldn¡¯t have any support system helping him anymore because once all his political allies turn against him, he would be alone and vulnerable and that¡¯s when we will strike his assets and other things he holds dear.


    I just need you to be with me on this¡­..¡± Raven said looking into Alfredo¡¯s eyes.


    Alfredo sighed¡­.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m always with you on anything, Raven¡­.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Then we will get that son of a bitch once and for all.¡± Raven said, as she hugs him tightly.


    Raven gave Alfonso a signal to leave them alone in the room. Alfonso quickly understood and left the room, leaving Alfredo and Raven in her room.


    The room was quiet, except for the sound of their breathing. Raven broke the silence first.


    ¡°I know how hard this is for you,¡± she said softly. ¡°Losing Nics was a terrible loss. And it¡¯s hard to see Ramos walking around, free and happy, when he¡¯s responsible for so much pain and suffering.¡±


    ¡°I just feel so powerless,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I want to do something, but I don¡¯t know what to do. I want to make Ramos pay, but I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out together,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I believe that we will sessfully carry out this mission and get Ramos once and for all.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We will.¡± Raven said, cing her hand on his and staring into his eyes with concern. This was the first time she was seeing Alfredo like this and she didn¡¯t know what to do or say to show that she wants to be there for him and support him.


    ¡°When Ramos killed my family, I made a n that got my uncle killed and now I¡¯m full of regret.


    So I don¡¯t want to make another n that would get anyone killed especially you, Alfredo. If anything happens to you, I don¡¯t think I would be able to forgive myself.


    You mean a lot to me.¡± Raven said.


    Alfredo looked at Raven in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Raven. You are not gonna lose me. I promise you.¡±


    Raven smiled, as they stared into each others eyes.


    Alfredo moved closer and his lips touched Raven¡¯s lips.


    Raven was taken aback, but only for a moment. Then she leaned into the kiss. Their lips moved in perfect harmony, and for a moment, the world fell away. There was only them, and the feeling of connection that they shared.


    Finally, they broke the kiss, and looked into each other¡¯s eyes. There was something new there, something deeper than before. They both knew that something had changed. Something had shifted between them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you either,¡± Raven said softly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Alfredo said.


    She smiled and kissed him again this time deeper.


    He held her close, and she felt safe and protected in his arms. For a moment, they just stood there, enjoying the feeling of closeness and connection. Then, Raven pulled back and looked at him.


    ¡°We should probably get back to nning,¡± she said.


    He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have a lot to do if we¡¯re going to bring Ramos down.¡±


    ¡°But we can do it,¡± Raven said. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure that he can¡¯t hurt anyone else, ever again.¡±


    ¡°He definitely won¡¯t see what hit him.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Ramos Escobar you are going down¡­.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Nothing To Hide

    Chapter 76: Nothing To Hide


    In order to bring down Ramos Escobar, Alfredo and Raven knew they needed to be strategic and patient. They were determined not to make any rash decisions, as they knew the consequences could be dire. Instead, they focused on developing a meticulous n that would leave no room for error.


    First, they gathered all the information they could about Ramos and his operations. They looked at his financial records, his property holdings, and his associates. They analyzed his business dealings and his connections to other crime lords. They pored over every detail until they had a clear understanding of Ramos and his organization.


    ¡°So now that we have gotten what we need. Can you assemble the team so that we could discuss our ns with them?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I¡¯ll get everyone together and we can go over the n in detail. We need to make sure everyone is on the same page and knows exactly what we¡¯re trying to do.¡±


    The next day, the team gathered in the conference room, ready to put their n into action. Alfredoid out the details, exining how they would bring down Ramos. Everyone listened intently, absorbing every word. They were determined to seed, no matter what it took.


    ¡°So we start tomorrow night.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Ramos is having a party at his estate and so we are going to disguise and expose some of those his political allies and get them to turn against him. So when he is alone we can attack and take away his assets, property and everything he owns down to every penny.¡± she said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, ready to carry out the n. Alfredo was impressed by Raven¡¯s thoroughness and attention to detail. She had thought of every possible contingency and had a n to deal with each one. He knew they had a real chance of seeding, as long as they followed the n and worked together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± he said, his voice filled with conviction.


    The team dispersed, each one with a specific task toplete. They had less than 24 hours to pull off the n, but they were confident they could do it.


    Raven was in her room going over the details of the n when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Alfredo,¡± came the reply from the other side of the door.


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see him until the morning, when they would execute the n.


    But she couldn¡¯t deny that she was happy to see him, even if it meant that something was wrong.


    She opened the door and Ian walked in, his expression serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, concerned.


    ¡°I need to talk to you about the n,¡± he said. ¡°I have a bad feeling about it.¡±


    Raven felt a chill run down her spine. She knew Ian¡¯s instincts were never wrong. If he was having second thoughts about the n, it must be for a good reason.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s too risky,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re going up against a powerful man with a lot of resources. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re putting ourselves in too much danger.¡±


    ¡°But we have to do something,¡± Raven said. ¡°Ramos is too dangerous to be allowed to continue unchecked.


    We havee this far and we must not back down.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­. It¡¯s just that Ramos is smart. What if he feels that we might do something at his party and as increased the securities in his estate?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I know he will that¡¯s why we are not going but those people we assigned are going and I know they can pull this off.¡± Raven said.


    Alfredo considered this for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We have to see this through. But we need to be extra careful. Ramos is a ruthless man, and he will stop at nothing to protect his interests.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all aware of that,¡± Raven said. ¡°But we¡¯re just as determined to see this through. No matter what the cost.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Look, Alfredo, if we can do this, we can stop Ramos once and for all. We can get revenge for what he did to Nics and I know that you want to see him pay for what he did to your friend.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°More than you know, Raven. I want Ramos to feel the pain I felt when he killed my friend.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So tomorrow, we execute the n.¡± She said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Alfredo said.


    The next day, the team gathered at main hall to prepare for the mission. Alfredo could feel his heart beating in his chest, but he tried to keep a calm exterior.


    He knew that he had to be the voice of reason for the team, the one who kept everyone focused on the task at hand.


    ¡°Alright, everyone,¡± he said, addressing the team. ¡°We¡¯ve been preparing for this for weeks, and now it¡¯s time to put our n into action.


    ¡°I need you all to be focused and alert,¡± he continued. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. So let¡¯s go over the n one more time. Are you all ready?¡±


    The team members nodded, their faces set and determined. They were ready for whatever came their way.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Alfredo said, a sense of pride swelling in his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    The team split up, each taking their assigned role in the n. Alfredo stayed in themand van, monitoring the situation from there. While Raven was busy on the system hacking through Ramos security system.


    As Raven sat in front of theputer, her fingers flying over the keys, she felt a rush of adrenaline. She was doing something she had never done before, something that could change the course of history. And she knew that if she failed, it could have disastrous consequences.


    But she was determined to seed. She had to make sure that Ramos was taken down, once and for all.


    And so she kept working, her eyes fixed on the screen, her mind racing as she tried to break through the security system.


    He watched as the team members spread out, moving into position.


    Then, the first phase of the n began. A small group of team members approached the front gate of Ramos¡¯s estate, their faces set and determined.


    They had a difficult task ahead of them, but they were ready for it.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°So you guys remember the n right? We enter into the party and then while Ramos gives his big speech, we expose one of his Political allies secret for everyone present to see.?¡± Raven said.


    The team members nodded, their faces grim and set. They all knew what was at stake, and they were prepared to do whatever it took to seed.


    ¡°I would love to see his face when his allies secrets get exposed.¡± Alfonso said, through the ear pod.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna be really pissed.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We have to be careful,¡± one of the team members said. ¡°This could easily go wrong if we¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Raven said. ¡°But we¡¯ve nned for every eventuality. We¡¯re as ready as we can be.¡±


    The team took a deep breath, steeling themselves for what was toe. Then, they moved into position, ready to put their n into action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. My acting skills are off the charts!¡± Diego said


    ¡°Yeah yeah yeah¡­. We all know that just make sure you do your part and get in so we could do the rest from there.¡± Alfonso said.


    Diego shed a confident grin. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± he  said. ¡°I¡¯m a pro. Now let¡¯s get this show on the road.¡±


    With that, the team member walked up to the front gate and rang the bell. A momentter, a guard appeared.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the guard asked, his voice suspicious.


    Diego smiled, all charm and charisma. ¡°We¡¯re here to see Mr. Ramos,¡± he said.


    ¡°I mean we are here for the party. Can you let us in?¡± Diego asked.


    ¡°Do you have an invite?¡± The security man at the gate asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Diego said as he handed the invite card.


    The guard looked at the card closely, then checked it against a list. ¡°Everything seems to be in order,¡± he said finally. ¡°I¡¯ll need to search you before you can enter.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Diego said, as he let the guard pat him down. ¡°I have nothing to hide.¡±

 Greatest Regret

    Chapter 77: Greatest Regret


    The guard nodded, then opened the gate. ¡°You can go in,¡± he said. ¡°Have a good time.¡±


    Diego gave the guard a nod and walked through the gate, the rest of the team close behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m in guys.¡± Diego said.


    ¡°Good. Do you see Ramos anywhere?¡± Raven asked on the ear pod.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I see him and one of his political buddies.¡±


    ¡°Keep a close watch and wait for the time he¡¯s about to give a speech.¡± Raven said.


    Diego did as he was told, keeping an eye on Ramos and hispanion. The two of them were engaged in a heated conversation, their voices raised and angry. It was clear that something was bothering them, but what that was, Diego couldn¡¯t tell.


    He stayed close by, ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice. The rest of the team was spread out around the room, blending in with the crowd. They were all waiting for the signal.


    Suddenly, Ramos stood up and tapped on his ss, calling for everyone¡¯s attention.


    The room went silent, and everyone turned to look at Ramos. He cleared his throat, then began to speak.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± he said, his voice booming. ¡°I¡¯m d you could all join me tonight. I have something very important to say.¡±


    The crowd was on the edge of their seats, wondering what he was going to say. Ramos took a deep breath, then continued.


    ¡°I am pleased to announce that the new project for the property selected for redevelopment has been approved and constructions would begin immediately.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Ramos is giving his speech.¡± Diego said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give him and his political friends a present.¡± Raven said.


    Just when Ramos wanted to continue his speech a recording was heard of Ramos and one his political friends having a discussion about an underage girl he slept with.


    Murmurs were heard in the crowd as people were amazed at what they were both discussing.


    Ramos froze, his eyes wide with horror as the recording yed. The crowd turned to look at him, their faces filled with shock and disgust. He tried to speak, to exin, but the words wouldn¡¯te. He was lost, his whole world crashing down around him.


    And then, from the back of the room, he heard someone shout, ¡°Jail! Jail! Jail!¡± The chant began to spread, growing louder and louder until it was all he could hear. He could feel the walls closing in on him, the world copsing.


    Ramos¡¯s eyes widened in horror as the recording yed, and the color drained from his face.


    ¡°This is a lie!¡± he shouted, trying to regain control of the situation. ¡°This has been doctored, I tell you! It¡¯s fake!¡±


    But the crowd wasn¡¯t buying it. They could see the truth of the recording, and they were disgusted by what they had heard. Ramos was losing control of the situation, and he knew it.


    His political friend left the party angry at Ramos for revealing a very important secret  to the world.


    ¡°Please, listen. It¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t have the recording of this. It¡¯s fake I tell you fake!¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°And you expect us to believe that.¡± one of his political friends said.


    ¡°We do not have business with you any longer .¡± Another said, as they walked out of the party angry.


    With his allies abandoning him, Ramos was left alone and vulnerable. The rest of the crowd began to turn on him, their anger and disgust growing with every passing moment. They started to leave the party one after the other.


    Ramos stood there, his body trembling. The party had gone from a celebration to a disaster, and it was all his fault. He had ruined everything, and he didn¡¯t know how to fix it.


    And then, he heard a voice. It was soft, but it carried across the room, cutting through the noise.


    ¡°We have proof of your crimes,¡± Raven said, her voice ringing out clear and strong. ¡°There is no escaping this. You will be held ountable for your actions.¡±


    Ramos looked around, his eyes wild and desperate. But there was no one but a voice.


    ¡°You will pay for this,¡± he hissed at Raven. ¡°I will see you destroyed!¡±


    But Raven remained calm and collected, and she spoke again, her voice echoing through the room.


    ¡°You will not threaten me,¡± she said.


    ¡°This is not over yet, Raven. I will get you.¡± Ramos said. ¡°Raven!!!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°You killed my father and my mother, you killed my uncle and now you killed the police. You think that you¡¯re above thew, but we will show you that anyone whomits a crime needs to get punished. You are going down Ramos and I¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve.¡± Raven said, her voice echoing in the room.


    ¡°You are nothing now,¡± Raven said, her voice filled with finality. ¡°And you never should have been anything more than that. You are a heartless man who feels no remorse for the innocent lives you have killed. So I¡¯ll make sure that you pay for your crimes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to find you and make you pay for publicly humiliating me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You hear me! I will find you and then end you.¡±


    Raven stared at Ramos from thetv cameras in the party hall, her face devoid of emotion.


    ¡°You can try,¡± she said, her voice cold. ¡°But you will not seed. You¡¯re finished, Ramos. Do you understand that? You¡¯re done. There¡¯s noing back from this.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s eyes filled with rage and hatred, but he knew that Raven was right. He was beaten, his life in ruins. And there was nothing he could do to change that.


    ¡°No, I will make sure I find you and end you, Raven.


    The mistake I made was to not have killed you when I had the chance.¡± Ramos said, his voice filled with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to see you try, Ramos because not only did I expose your secrets at the party but I also sent it to the media. It should be on tv as we speak.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos¡¯s eyes widened as he processed what she had said. The implications of what she had done hit him like a physical blow. He had thought he was invincible, untouchable. But Raven had taken him down, and she had done it in front of the whole world. There was no hiding from that.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never win,¡± he said, his voice desperate. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end. I¡¯ll never give up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already over, Ramos,¡± Raven said, her voice quiet but firm. ¡°You just don¡¯t know it yet.¡±


    Ramos stood there, his whole world crashing down around him. He felt the ground slipping out from under him, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. His hands trembled as he realized the extent of his downfall.


    ¡°You know the mistake you made it, Ramos was that you killed that innocent cop because he did his duty.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No¡­ the mistake I made is that fact that I didn¡¯t kill you when I had the chance and now you are my greatest regret.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Well¡­ you know what they say ¡°You never know that a scorpion is in your house until you start cleaning.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos was pissed. Raven had made his political allies leave him and now he doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°You may think that you have won Raven, but this is only the beginning.¡± I will make sure that I find you and kill you with my hands.¡± Ramos said.


    Ravenughed, the sound cold and mocking. ¡°You really think you can find me?¡± she asked, her eyes narrowing. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re dealing with. I¡¯m not some ordinary person you can just track down and kill. I¡¯m much more than that.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re better than me?¡± Ramos said, his voice shaking with rage. ¡°You think you¡¯re untouchable?¡±


    ¡°I am untouchable,¡± Raven said, her voice calm and confident. ¡°Because I have something you¡¯ll never have: friends.


    Ramos was stunned by this statement. He had never thought of Raven as someone who had friends, who had people who cared about her.


    He had always seen her as a cold and ruthless individual, someone who was out for herself and no one else except her father. But now, he was beginning to see that there might be more to her than he had ever realized.


    ¡°Friends?¡± he asked, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°You have friends?¡±


    ¡°More than you could ever imagine,¡± Raven said. ¡°They¡¯re the reason I¡¯m still standing here today. They¡¯re the reason you¡¯ll never win.¡±


    ¡°Your friends can¡¯t protect you from me,¡± Ramos said, his voice growing louder and more desperate. ¡°They can¡¯t save you. I¡¯ll find a way to get to you, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Raven said, her eyes zing with determination. ¡°My friends are stronger than you could ever imagine. They¡¯re the ones who have helped me be who I am today, and they¡¯ll continue to help me in the future. I¡¯m not afraid of you, Ramos. I never have been.¡±


    ¡°When I do find you, you¡¯ll be scared of me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I like to see you try, because there is something you have never realized about me Ramos. And that the fact that you don¡¯t remember what you did many years ago.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Ramos asked


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Ramos¡­ you¡¯ll find out soon enough¡­.

 Don Rizzo鈥檚

    Chapter 78: Don Rizzo¡¯s


    The next day, Ramos entered his vehicle with his men and headed to see one of his political allies named Don Rizzo. Don Rizzo was one of the most powerful men in the city, and he had a lot of influence in the world of politics. Ramos knew that if he wanted to get anything done, he needed to have Don Rizzo on his side.


    But after what happened the previous night, Ramos needed to beg him to forgive him and ask him to help him because he knew that Don Rizzo wasn¡¯t someone he should toy with.


    As they pulled up to Don Rizzo¡¯s mansion, Ramos could feel his heart pounding in his chest.


    Ramos could feel beads of sweet forming on his brow as he approached the imposing iron gates that guarded the entrance to Don Rizzo¡¯s estate. He was met by two of Don Rizzo¡¯s bodyguards, who eyes him with suspicion.


    What do you want?¡± one of the bodyguards asked in a gruff voice.


    ¡°I need to speak to Don Rizzo.¡± Ramos replied, trying to keep his voice steady.


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance.¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged a nce, then nodded, and opened the gates.


    Ramos stepped through the gates, feeling like he was walking into a lion¡¯s den. He followed the bodyguards up a long, winding driveway, lined with tall, imposing trees.


    At the end of the driveway was a grand, ptial mansion,plete with balconies, marble columns, and wrought-iron gates.


    The bodyguards ushered Ramos inside, and he found himself in a grand foyer, with a sweeping staircase and a crystal chandelier.


    The bodyguards led him to a study, where Don Rizzo was seated behind a massive, mahogany desk.


    Don Rizzo was an imposing figure, with his salt-and-pepper hair and dark, piercing eyes.


    He was dressed in an impable suit, with a silk tie and gleaming cufflinks. He looked Ramos up and down, sizing him up.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked, his voice low and threatening.


    Ramos swallowed hard, trying to keep hisposure. ¡°I¡­ I need your help,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°I made a mistake, and I need your forgiveness. I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes to make things right.¡±


    ¡°Forgive you? After what you¡¯ve done! You must think I¡¯m stupid huh, Ramos. You had my secret in your hands so that you could use itter to control me and you expect me to help you get out of a mess you are in after you have put my political career in a mess huh.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    Don Rizzo¡¯s words hit Ramos like a punch to the gut. He knew he had messed up, and he was desperate for a way out.


    But hearing Don Rizzo¡¯s anger and contempt, he realized that he might have ruined any chance he had of ever regaining Don Rizzo¡¯s trust.


    ¡°I know I made a terrible mistake,¡± Ramos said, trying to sound apologetic. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes to make things right. I¡¯ll never betray you again.


    Don Rizzo¡¯s face remained expressionless, giving no clue as to what he was thinking. After a long, tense moment, he finally spoke.


    ¡°You have a lot of nerve, asking for my forgiveness after what you¡¯ve done,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°But I¡¯ll make you a deal.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. ¡°A deal?¡± he asked, his voice quivering with hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Don Rizzo said, ¡°but only on one condition. You¡¯ll have to give me something in return. Something that¡¯s very valuable to you. Something that you¡¯ll be sorry to lose.¡±


    Ramos felt like the ground had dropped out from under him. He wasn¡¯t sure what Don Rizzo was asking for, but he knew it would be something he wouldn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes,¡± he said, his voice shaking. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Don Rizzo leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers and staring at Ramos with an unnerving gaze. ¡°I want you to give me your daughter,¡± he said, his words like a knife in the dark. ¡°She¡¯ll stay here with me, as my ward. She¡¯ll be well cared for, but she¡¯ll be mine.¡±


    Ramos felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn¡¯t expected this. He loved his daughter, and the thought of giving her up was almost too much to bear. But he also knew that he had no choice.


    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t know you had a daughter from your first wife huh? I know a lot of things about you Ramos. More than you know.¡± Don Rizzo said, sitting on his chair.


    ¡°How¡­ how did you find out?¡± Ramos stammered. He had always been so careful to keep his personal life separate from his work, but it seemed that Don Rizzo had found out anyway. How had he done it? And what other information did he have?


    ¡°I have my sources,¡± Don Rizzo said, his voice cryptic. ¡°But that¡¯s not important right now. What¡¯s important is that you agree to my terms. Give me your daughter, and I¡¯ll forgive you for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Ramos was torn.


    ¡°Please, Don Rizzo anything else but my daughter. She¡¯s everything to me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Oh really! That¡¯s why I want her and if you can¡¯t give her to me, then let¡¯s end this our meaningless conversation.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°No! Please, I can¡¯t leave now. If you stop supporting me, I don¡¯t know how to get out of this.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Do you know how much I spent, trying to keep the media quiet after those good for nothing people you offended exposed my rtionship with Lolita.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    Lolita. It was the first time he had mentioned her name, and it sent a jolt of panic through Ramos.


    How much did Don Rizzo know about his past? How much did he know about Lolita, and how he had ruined her life? He was terrified of what Don Rizzo might do if he found out the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, his voice trembling. ¡°I never meant to cause any trouble. I just¡­ I just want to make things right.¡±


    Don Rizzo regarded him coolly, his eyes hard.


    ¡°Now those sumb decided to expose my affair with her to the world that I was having unconsenual sex with an underage when she perfectly liked it and came back for more.


    I mean, all this young girls are eager to have everything they want. A nice phone, car and nice apartment so that they could flunt it to their friends.


    I knew what she wanted and she knew what I wanted. And so we came to an agreement. So I don¡¯t see how that is an unconsenual sexual rtionship.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°Now, they have exposed my deep secret to the world to destroy my political campaign and it¡¯s all your fault Ramos.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Don Rizzo. Please forgive my ipetence to give everything away from prying eyes.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I told you to take care of the issue and make sure no one and I meant no one should find out about it, but you didn¡¯t make sure no one found out because that bitch did and now she used it to almost destroy my political career. I mean look at this.¡± Rizzo said as he showed Ramos his phone and the news the press are talking about.


    ¡°Do you know how many of my enemies in the political field are having a great day because they had been waiting for an opportunity like this to expose me to the world so that they can win the uing elections.¡± Rizzo said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ramos took the phone from Rizzo¡¯s hand, his eyes scanning the news articles. He felt sick to his stomach as he read the details of the usations, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel responsible.


    After all, he had been the one who had introduced Lolita to Rizzo in the first ce. But he had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said again, feeling helpless and ashamed. ¡°I never meant for any of this to happen.¡±


    Rizzo red at him, his eyes filled with cold fury.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, Ramos. I want you to fix the problem and fix it as soon as possible. Do you hear me?¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°I told you to kill the bitch who was threatening to expose our affair. Did you kill that bitch Lolita?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Don Rizzo. I killed her and dumped her body in ake where no one would ever find her.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So fix this as well and end that bitch who is trying to destroy my reputation and do it as fast as possible.


    What¡¯s the bitch¡¯s name anyway? At least I need to know her name before she dies in my hands.¡± Don Rizzo asked.


    ¡°Her name is Raven, sir.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. Raven you say. Why don¡¯t you get her for me?¡± Don Rizzo said.

 Don Rizzo鈥檚 Request

    Chapter 79: Don Rizzo¡¯s Request


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­ the thing is I don¡¯t know where she is right now, all I can say is that she had help from the sanchez brothers.¡± Ramos said. ¡°And tracking her down, will not be easy, because those boys have their own resources and power, Don Rizzo.¡± he added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it! Bring her here for me.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°Don Rizzo, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to do what you say, but what about the Sanchez brothers?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°The Sanchez brothers are a problem, I agree,¡± Don Rizzo said, tapping his fingers on the desk.


    ¡°But I have a solution for that as well. We can deal with them once we have Raven.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution, Don Rizzo?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know yet. Just bring me the bitch who almost destroyed my political career  and after that, we can talk about you needing my support. But if you fail to bring her to me, Ramos. I¡¯ll not hesitate to end you. You understand me?¡± Don Rizzo threatened.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ramos said, his heart pounding in his chest. He knew that Don Rizzo was not someone to be trifled with, and he felt like he was in over his head.


    He had never wanted to get involved with Don Rizzo in the first ce, but he wanted more power and Don Rizzo was his power house and because of Raven, he had almost lost the power house.


    He was ready to do anything as long as Don Rizzo promises to be his power house again.


    ¡°You have 24 hours,¡± Don Rizzo said, his voice firm. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll not fail you, Don Rizzo.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right,¡± Don Rizzo said, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Because if you do fail, the consequences will be severe. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    Ramos swallowed hard. ¡°I know,¡± he said. He felt like he was walking on a tightrope, and one misstep could send him plummeting into the abyss.


    He knew that he had to find Raven and bring her to Don Rizzo, no matter what it took.


    But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t trust Don Rizzo, and he wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if he did seed.


    ¡°Ah! Before you make me forget. Bring your daughter to me as well.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°Please, Don Rizzo. Not my daughter.¡± Ramos begged.


    ¡°Why not? You find it easy to kill others children but when ites to yours, you don¡¯t want anyone to touch what¡¯s yours huh. Well, I want you to bring her for me in two days time and if you fail to do that too, you are not getting my support and I can easily frame you for the murder of Lolita and put you in jail for the rest of your life. How does that sound huh?¡± Don Rizzo threatened.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please¡­. Don Rizzo not my daughter. I can bring any other girl to you to enjoy, but not my daughter.¡± Ramos begged.


    ¡°Nah¡­. I want your daughter and you¡¯ll bring her to me along with that bitch named Raven. You understand me?¡± Don Rizzo said.


    This was all too much for Ramos. He felt like he was being pulled in two different directions, and he didn¡¯t know which way to turn.


    He knew that he had to do something, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was afraid of Don Rizzo and what he might do to him, but he was also afraid of what would happen if he did what Don Rizzo wanted.


    He felt trapped, and he didn¡¯t know how to get out of this situation.


    ¡°Please, Don Rizzo, I¡­ I can¡¯t do what you¡¯re asking,¡± he said, his voice breaking.


    ¡°Oh.. no you will because I know you, Ramos. You¡¯ll do anything to get power.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    And it¡¯s true. Ramos can do anything to gain more power, but the task asked of him was something he wasn¡¯t willing to do, but he needed Rizzo¡¯s help and he needed it fast if he wanted to destroy the Sanchez brothers who have been nothing but pains to him.


    ¡°Is there no other way¡­ Don Rizzo? Anyone else except my daughter.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Don Rizzo said, his voice hard. ¡°Your daughter is the only way to guarantee my cooperation.  Without her, I have no reason to help you. You need me more than I need you.¡±


    Ramos felt like he was being backed into a corner, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to give up his daughter, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to lose the chance to get back at the Sanchez brothers.


    He was caught between a rock and a hard ce, and he didn¡¯t see any way out.

 I Choose Power

    Chapter 80: I Choose Power


    ¡°What if we coulde to some other arrangement?¡± Ramos said, grasping at straws.


    ¡°I could offer you something else, something of value. Just not my daughter.¡±


    Don Rizzo considered this for a moment, and then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not an option,¡± he said.


    ¡°I need your daughter to ensure your loyalty. It¡¯s the only way I can be sure that you won¡¯t turn on me.¡±


    Ramos felt a sinking feeling in his stomach.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question,¡± Don Rizzo said, fixing Ramos with a piercing stare. ¡°Do you value power more than your daughter¡¯s safety?¡±


    Ramos was taken aback by the question. It was a difficult one to answer, and he wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the one hand, he had always been driven by a desire for power and status. On the other hand, he loved his daughter and would do anything to protect her.


    He felt like he was being torn in two, and he didn¡¯t know how to resolve the conflict within himself.


    After a long pause, Ramos finally spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said, his voice trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been driven by my ambition, but I never thought it woulde to this. I never thought I would have to choose between my daughter and my goals.¡±


    ¡°But now you have to,¡± Don Rizzo said, his voice t and unemotional. ¡°So I¡¯ll ask you again. Which is more important to you? Power or your daughter?¡±


    Ramos felt as if he was standing on the edge of a precipice, with a decision that could change his life forever.


    He knew that whatever he said would have serious consequences, but he couldn¡¯t see a way out of this situation. He had to choose, and he had to choose now.


    ¡°I¡­ I choose power,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you, Ramos. You love power just like me and can do anything to get it, even it meant sacrificing your beautiful daughter to get it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°I promise to bring, Raven and my daughter to you in the next 24hours, Don Rizzo.¡± Ramos promised.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re speaking mynguage.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°You can leave now, I have another important meeting.¡±


    Ramos bowed and then left, Don Rizzo¡¯s office and headed towards his car where his men were standing and waiting for him.


    Ramos got into the car and slumped back against the seat. He felt a mix of emotions: relief that he had gotten out of the meeting with Don Rizzo alive, disgust at the things he had said, and a heavy weight of guilt for what he had promised.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t go through with it, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t go back on his word. He was stuck, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. What should he do?


    He needed more power and Don Rizzo is his ticket to gaining more power and he was willing to do anything to get more power.


    How was he going to get Raven? He thought.


    She was with the Sanchez brothers, so he knew it would be difficult to find her and bring her to Don Rizzo, but he had to try for he only had 24hours to do it.


    He decided to make some few calls to someone who he knows is good at finding someone who doesn¡¯t want to be found.


    He took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hello, Almino.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Ramos, Escobar, what an unusual surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d call me after all these years.¡± Almino said.


    ¡°I need your help in tracking down someone and I need you to do it in the next 10 hours. Can you do that?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Ramos, Ramos. You know I¡¯m the best person for the job.¡± Almino said.


    ¡°All you have to do is pay the right amount and then leave me to do the searching.¡±


    ¡°Money is no problem, Almino. I just need you to find her and bring her to me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Do you have her picture and name and when was thest time you saw her?¡± Almino asked.


    ¡°Two weeks ago, but she sent a voice recording to me recently.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Voice recording huh. Can you send the voice recording so that I could use that to track her location by listening to the sounds around her environment?¡± Almino asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I can¡¯t send that for it contains confidential information that should not be shared to anyone especially not to someone like you.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll find other ways to find her. Just send me her picture and then name and leave the rest to me.¡± Almino said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you now¡­..

 Planning A Way Out

    Chapter 82: nning A Way Out


    ¡°No, Raven. You need to be careful. Ramos has asked one of the best to track you down and I must say he has never failed in his quest of getting his target.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°So what are we going to do? We can¡¯t expose, Raven to him. We have to protect her and hide her far away from his reach or he will kidnap Raven and take her to Don Rizzo.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I think I might have an idea,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But it¡¯s risky and it¡¯s going to require everyone¡¯s cooperation. Are you all willing to do whatever it takes to protect Raven and bring down Don Rizzo?¡±


    There was a moment of silence as everyone considered what Alfonso was suggesting. Then, one by one, they all nodded their heads.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°Here¡¯s my n.¡±


    ¡°We can do something like, Raven would expose her face to the media so and reveal more secrets about Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes and Ramos. So when the whole country sees her, Ramos and Don Rizzo can¡¯t do anything to her because they know that if she disappears without trace, the media would take it up that they must have hurt her in order to keep her quiet.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be too risky?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely risky,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But I think it¡¯s our best chance. The media will be our protection. They¡¯ll be watching to see what happens to Raven, and if anything happens to her, they¡¯ll be all over it.


    That will make it harder for Ramos and Don Rizzo to act without consequence. We just have to make sure that we can protect Raven until the story gets out.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s our only option,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Don Rizzo can buy the reporters to cover up the story?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a risk,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But I think we can find a way to work around it. We¡¯ll have to be smart about how we approach the media and make sure that we¡¯re only talking to reporters who we know we can trust. It won¡¯t be easy, but I think it¡¯s our best chance.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Raven said. ¡°We have to try everything we can to bring Don Rizzo down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re on board,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together.¡±


    ¡°I have a question,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What are we gonna do about, Ramos daughter? I mean even though her father is the worst father on earth, I don¡¯t think we should let Don Rizzo to have his way with her.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Raven is right.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We all know that Don Rizzo would try to vite the young girl.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to find a way to protect her as well,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°Maybe we can convince her toe forward and testify against her father.


    Or maybe we can find a way to ce her in protective custody. I don¡¯t know the answer yet, but I promise we¡¯ll do everything we can to keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± Raven said. ¡°I just feel so bad for her. She¡¯s innocent in all of this.¡±


    Alfonso nodded. ¡°I know. It¡¯s a difficult situation.


    ¡°We all know that Don Rizzo and Ramos have so much inmon and do not care about anyone except themselves.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°They¡¯re both selfish and power-hungry. But we can¡¯t let them win. We need to find a way to stop them.¡±


    ¡°But how?¡± Raven asked. ¡°They¡¯re so powerful and well-connected. How can we possibly hope to stop them?¡±


    Alfonso was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°We have one thing that they don¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°We have each other,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Ramos and Don Rizzo do not trust each other. Ramos needs Don Rizzo for power and Don Rizzo needs Ramos to help him cover up his crimes.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But we trust and rely on each other.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We¡¯re a team, and we¡¯re stronger together than we are apart. Ramos and Don Rizzo are both lone wolves, but we¡¯re a pack. And a pack is always stronger than a lone wolf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Raven said. ¡°We need to use that to our advantage. We need to stay united and work together to bring them down.¡±


    Alfonso nodded. ¡°We need to be smart about it, though. We need to be strategic and careful.


    ¡°But first let¡¯s make sure that he doesn¡¯t get Raven. Raven you will have to reveal some of Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes on media and reveal your face to the world so that they can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But what if theye after me?¡± Raven asked, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I can handle that.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t let them,¡± Alfredo said, his voice firm and reassuring. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re protected. We¡¯ll have people watching over you and making sure you¡¯re safe. You won¡¯t be alone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Raven said, feeling a little bit better. ¡°I appreciate that. But I¡¯m still scared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s understandable,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But you¡¯re brave and strong, and you can do this.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this then.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Do you know anyone who we could call toe over and record any thing I say so that they could expose Ramos crimes to the world?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I know someone.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°His name is Alejandro, and he¡¯s a journalist who¡¯s been investigating Ramos for a while now. He¡¯s a good guy, and I think he¡¯ll be willing to help us. I¡¯ll give him a call and see if he¡¯s interested.¡±


    Alfonso pulled out his phone and dialed Alejandro¡¯s number. He introduced himself and told Alejandro about Raven¡¯s situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely interested,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°This could be the big break I¡¯ve been waiting for.


    ¡°But you must make sure no one see you.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°You can trust me. I¡¯ll be very careful.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I just want to make sure that you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°But I¡¯m willing to take the risk. This story is too important to pass up.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°I¡¯ll let Raven know that you¡¯re on board.¡±


    After hanging up, he turned to Raven and said, ¡°He¡¯s in. He¡¯s ready to help us.¡±


    Raven felt a surge of hope. ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± she said. ¡°Now we just need toe up with a n.¡±


    ¡°Should we make it a live broadcast or like an interview and then Alejandro would broadcast it?¡± Alfonso asked.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°I think a live broadcast would be best,¡± Raven said. ¡°That way, we can make sure that the information gets out there as quickly as possible.


    If we do an interview and then have it edited, there¡¯s a chance that it could get lost in the process. A live broadcast would be more effective.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We want to make sure that as many people as possible see the story.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one other thing we need to consider,¡± he said. ¡°And that¡¯s how we¡¯re going to make sure that we stay safe while we¡¯re doing this. We need to take precautions so that we don¡¯t end up in the same situation as Nics.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Raven said. ¡°We need to be careful. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Alfonso thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I think we need to find a secure location where we can broadcast from. Somewhere that¡¯s not easily essible to the public.


    ¡°Maybe we could use a remote location, like a cabin in the woods or something like that,¡± Alfonso suggested. ¡°Somewhere where we can control who has ess to the property. And we could set up security measures to make sure that no one who¡¯s not supposed to be there can get in.¡±


    Raven considered his suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said. ¡°It would give us a bit of breathing room, and we could control the environment more easily.


    ¡°The only problem with that n is that we would need to get there without anyone noticing,¡± she said. ¡°We don¡¯t want to draw attention to ourselves. What if we were followed?¡±


    Alfonso nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a valid concern,¡± he said. ¡°We would need to find a way to get there without being followed. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°We could rent a car and drive out of town,¡± Raven said. ¡°We could park the car somewhere and then take a hike to the cabin.


    ¡°Yes. We could hide the car so that no one would notice where we kept the car so that they won¡¯t know it¡¯s us.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We could also pack the car somewhere else to create a confusion. Like they would think we went through a route while we take a different route. What do you think?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Raven said. ¡°We could also use burner phones, so that our real numbers aren¡¯t tracked.


    And we could pay for everything in cash, so that our credit card activity can¡¯t be traced. I think we should make a list of all the ways we could stay safe and then go through each one to make sure we haven¡¯t missed anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We need to be as careful as possible. We don¡¯t want to put anyone else in danger, and we also don¡¯t want to put ourselves in any more danger than necessary¡­¡­

 A Sociopath

    Chapter 83: A Sociopath


    The Sanchez brothers are in a small cabin in the woods, with Raven safely tucked away in a back room.


    They¡¯ve set up aptop with a live video stream and are about to go on air, when suddenly there¡¯s a loud banging on the door. They open it to find Ramos and the finder standing there, looking menacing.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± yells Alfredo, one of the brothers. ¡°You can¡¯te in here!¡±


    ¡°We can do whatever we want,¡± Ramos sneers.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so clever, don¡¯t you?¡± says the finder, a smirk on his face. ¡°You thought you could hide from us? We tracked you down easily.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking her!¡± says the other brother, Alfredo, as he steps in front of Raven, protecting her with his body. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go through me first.¡±


    Ramos and the finder exchange a look, and then they start advancing on the brothers, their fists clenched.


    The brothers are ready to fight, but they know they¡¯re outnumbered and outmatched. What will they do?


    ¡°How did you know where to find us?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Well well¡­ I had my ways. You see my Finder here is very good at tracking down people by tracking the whereabouts of their close friends.


    So all he had to do is track people closest to you and then was able to track you down.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°We were so careful,¡± says Alfredo, his voice shaking. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell anyone where we were going. How could you have tracked us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got my ways,¡± says the finder, smirking. ¡°And now, you¡¯re going to pay for what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯re going to hand over Raven, or else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never give her up!¡± Andrew says fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ll have to kill me first.¡±


    ¡°That can be arranged,¡± says Ramos, and he lunges forward, fists flying.


    The brothers are quick to react, blocking Ramos¡¯s punches and striking back. But they¡¯re no match for the finder, who grabs Alfonso by the arm and yanks him away from the fight.


    The finder is a hulking brute, and he easily overpowers Alfonso, pinning him against the wall.


    ¡°Let him go!¡± Alfredo shouts, still fighting Ramos. But the finder justughs and holds on tighter.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to wish you¡¯d never crossed us,¡± says Ramos, his face twisted with rage. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret everything.¡±


    ¡°You Raven shouldn¡¯t have done that. You shouldn¡¯t have exposed me and Don Rizzo to the world. Now you have to pay for what you did.¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret my action, Ramos. You have no conscience. You had a daughter who is about that girl¡¯s age but you didn¡¯t care. You killed her.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll do it again and again. You see Raven, when you were in my custody, the only reason I didn¡¯t kill then was because I liked you. I mean you excite me, but now you just annoy me and I can¡¯t wait for what Don Rizzo is gonna do to you.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you will sacrifice your own daughter to get power.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well¡­. I want more power and so I knew where to get it and how to get it. Don Rizzo has what I want and I have what he wants so it¡¯s a fair trade.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°But at what cost?¡± asks Raven, her voice shaking with anger and disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re willing to destroy the lives of innocent people, just to get what you want? How can you live with yourself?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to justify myself to you,¡± says Ramos, his face stony. ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to judge me. You¡¯re a prisoner, and you¡¯re not going to get out of here unless I decide to let you go.


    ¡°Do you really think we didn¡¯t think about it before we came here.¡± Alfredo said.


    Ramos looked at them in a confusing expression.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°You see, while you were so concerned about finding me and tracking me down, I was busy looking for your daughter.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°What we¡¯re saying is that we¡¯ve already found your daughter,¡± says Alfredo, a slight smile ying on his lips. ¡°And we¡¯ve got her somewhere safe, away from you and Don Rizzo.¡±


    Ramos¡¯s face goes pale, and his hands clench into fists. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± he says, his voice shaking. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t hurt a hair on her head.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to hurt her,¡± says Raven, ¡°but you¡¯re not getting her back unless you agree to release us. You see, we¡¯re in the position of power now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± says Ramos, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do something like this. You wouldn¡¯t risk the safety of a young girl.¡±


    ¡°But we already have,¡± says Alfredo. ¡°We found your daughter, and she¡¯s safe with us. We¡¯ve taken care of her, and we¡¯ll continue to do so as long as it takes for you to agree to our terms.¡±


    ¡°What terms?¡± asks Ramos, his voice a low growl. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°We want you to release us,¡± says Raven.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that. If Don Rizzo finds out that I let you go, he wouldn¡¯t forgive me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So you want to risk the safety of your daughter to please your boss?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re twisting my words,¡± says Ramos, his jaw clenching. ¡°I just want to keep my daughter safe. And I can¡¯t do that if I release you. You¡¯re criminals, and I can¡¯t let criminals go free.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not criminals,¡± says Alfredo. ¡°We¡¯re just people who have been wronged by you and your boss. We¡¯re seeking justice, not trying tomit crimes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling us criminals? You are the criminal you piece of shit! You killed my father because you wanted power.


    You¡¯re ready to kiss any of those politicians feet for power. You¡¯re despicable.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You taking my daughter hostage is a crime and you know it.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°And besides, killing anyone for power was something I still don¡¯t regret because I¡¯ll do it again an again.


    Anyone who stands in my way must be crushed.¡±


    ¡°Including your daughter? Because you¡¯re ready to give your own daughter to that asshole and you know what he wants to do with her and you are gonna allow that because he promised you more power?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Don Rizzo promised me power and I need it so it¡¯s a sacrifice I¡¯m willing to make. I don¡¯t see anything wrong about that.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You are a truly despicable person,¡± says Raven, her voice filled with disgust. ¡°You¡¯re willing to sacrifice your own daughter, just to gain more power. You don¡¯t care about anyone or anything, except yourself. You¡¯re a monster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a monster,¡± says Ramos, his face darkening. ¡°I¡¯m a man who is doing what he needs to do to seed. You might not understand that, but I don¡¯t care. I will do what I have to do, no matter the cost.¡±


    ¡°How can you live with yourself?¡± asks Raven.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy,¡± says Ramos, his voice cold and dispassionate. ¡°I don¡¯t dwell on the consequences of my actions. I focus on the results, and I always get what I want. So I sleep well at night, knowing that I¡¯m doing what¡¯s best for myself and my future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a sociopath,¡± says Raven. ¡°You¡¯repletely devoid of any empathy orpassion. You don¡¯t care about anyone or anything but yourself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to care about anyone or anything but myself,¡± says Ramos. ¡°That¡¯s the nature of power.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s your own nature you asshole. You can do anything to gain more power. You don¡¯t care about your daughter. All you care about is yourself.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You say it like it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I mean every human came to this world alone so that they could do everything alone and gain anything alone. So me giving up my daughter to Don Rizzo is making a sacrifice to get what I want and I don¡¯t see it as a bad thing.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Do you even hear yourself? What do you think your daughter would say? And how do you expect her to feel after hearing that her own father sacrificed her for more power. To be given to a total jerk to vite her and your cool with it? I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want and do whatever you want. But I don¡¯t regret my decision and I¡¯ll not hesitate to do it again as long as I get Don Rizzo¡¯s support, I can do whatever I want including killing everyone of you and dumping your bodies where no one can ever find it. You will just disappear without a trace.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You really are a monster, Ramos.¡± Raven said.

 Some Information

    Chapter 84: Some Information


    ¡°And I¡¯m proud of it, sweet heart.¡± Ramos said. ¡°Now tell me where is my daughter before I put a bullet through your brain.¡±


    ¡°If you do that then you will never find your daughter.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position to make threats?¡±ughs Ramos, his eyes dark and cold. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to be demanding anything from me. You¡¯re a prisoner, and you¡¯ll do what I say, or else. I¡¯m in control here, not you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t control us,¡± says Raven, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°You can¡¯t control our minds or our hearts. You can only control our bodies, and even that is temporary.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure of that,¡± says Ramos, his tone menacing. ¡°I can do more than you think. I have power, and I know how to use it. You¡¯ll regret crossing me, I promise you that.¡±


    Raven looks at the brothers, her eyes wide with fear. She knows that what Ramos is saying is true. He has the power to hurt them, and he¡¯s not afraid to use it. She feels sick to her stomach, and she knows that her brothers are feeling the same way.


    Alfredo steps forward, his face set in a determined expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to give in to you,¡± says Alfredo, his voice calm but firm. ¡°We won¡¯t be intimidated by your threats. We¡¯re not afraid of you.¡±


    Ramos sneers. ¡°You should be,¡± he says, his tone dripping with malice. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    ¡°We know exactly what you¡¯re capable of,¡± says Andrew, his tone just as strong as his brother¡¯s. ¡°And we¡¯re not afraid.


    ¡°You¡¯re all so brave,¡± says Ramos, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°But you¡¯re wrong if you think you can stand up to me. You have no idea what you¡¯re up against.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not backing down,¡± says Raven, finding her courage. ¡°We¡¯re not going to let you hurt anyone else. We¡¯re not going to let you get away with this.¡±


    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡±ughs Ramos. ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve. You don¡¯t understand the power I have.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± says Alfredo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong,¡± says Ramos, his eyes shing. ¡°I¡¯m going to win, no matter what you do. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re not just going to stand by and let you hurt people,¡± says Raven. ¡°We¡¯re going to do everything we can to stop you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only making it worse for yourselves,¡± says Ramos, his tone turning dark. ¡°I¡¯m warning you ¨C don¡¯t get in my way. You¡¯ll only make things worse.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not backing down,¡± says Raven, her voice determined. ¡°You can threaten us all you want, but it won¡¯t change our minds. We won¡¯t let you hurt anyone else. We won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake,¡± says Ramos, his face growing red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re only making things worse for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to give up,¡± says Alfredo, his voice unwavering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret this,¡± says Ramos, his voice low and menacing. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret crossing me. You¡¯ll wish you had never taken this stand.¡±


    ¡°You can threaten us all you want,¡± says Raven, her voice steady. ¡°But we¡¯re not backing down. We won¡¯t let you hurt anyone else.¡±


    The room is silent, the tension palpable. For a moment, no one moves. Then, slowly, Ramos backs away, his expression unreadable.


    He looks at Raven, and then at the Sanchez brothers,  and spoke


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 24hours to deliver my daughter to me or I¡¯ll find you and end you.¡± Ramos said before turning and walking out of the room.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that,¡± says Raven, her voice firm. ¡°We won¡¯t give you your daughter. We won¡¯t let you hurt her.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you regret that,¡± says Ramos, his voice full of menace. ¡°You have 24 hours to change your mind, or else.¡±


    And with that, Ramos ms the door behind him, leaving the Sanchez brothers and Raven in stunned silence.


    After a moment, Alfredo breaks the silence. ¡°We have to stop him,¡± he says. ¡°We can¡¯t let him get away with this.¡±


    Raven nods in agreement. ¡°We can¡¯t let him hurt anyone else,¡± she says. ¡°But we also can¡¯t give him his daughter. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be used as a bargaining chip. She deserves better than that.¡±


    ¡°We have to figure out a way to protect her,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°We can¡¯t let him get to her.¡±


    ¡°But how?¡± asks Raven. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful. He seems to be able to find anyone, anywhere. How can we keep her safe?¡±


    ¡°Yeah dude. Ramos has Don Rizzo backing him up. So what are we gonna do?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do what we initially nned.¡± Alfrdo said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Exposing Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes to the world. I actually happened to record everything he said just now.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You did?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°You recorded him?¡± asks Raven, her eyes wide with surprise. ¡°You have proof of what he said? You recorded him admitting to his crimes?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± says Alfredo, his voice proud. ¡°I was holding my phone in my pocket the whole time. I knew we might need something like this, so I was prepared.¡±


    ¡°But what are we going to do with the recording?¡± asks Alfonso. ¡°How are we going to get it out to the world?¡±


    ¡°I have a n for that too,¡± says Alfredo.


    ¡°I think your friend Alejandro betrayed us, Alfonso. So I don¡¯t think we should rely on him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there must have been a reason why he did that.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Let me call him and talk to him.¡±


    ¡°What if he betrays us again?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°We have to take that risk,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°I know Alejandro. He¡¯s a good guy, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason for what he did. We need his help, and I think we should give him a chance to exin himself.¡±


    Alfredo looks skeptical, but eventually nods. ¡°Okay,¡± he says. ¡°But if he betrays us again, we¡¯re on our own.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Let me call him then.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Yeah, give him a call and let¡¯s know what really happened and how Ramos got to know about our whereabout.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°But first, I have to ask you something. Are you sure you want to hear what Alejandro has to say? Are you ready for the truth, no matter what it is?¡±


    Alfredo takes a deep breath and nods. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± he says. ¡°I have to know.¡±


    ¡°All right then,¡± says Alfonso, and he makes the call.


    After a few rings, the line is picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± says Alejandro.


    ¡°Hi, Alejandro,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°It¡¯s me. I need to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°Alfonso I¡¯m so sorry about everything. Almino just came to me and threatened to hurt my family if I didn¡¯t reveal your location so I had no choice.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I know you were in a tough spot,¡± says Alfonso, his voice gentle. ¡°But you could havee to me. I would have helped you. We could have figured something out together.¡±


    ¡°I was scared,¡± says Alejandro. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do. I thought I was doing the right thing.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°But it put all of us in danger. I need to know that you won¡¯t do something like that again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± says Alejandro. ¡°I promise. I learned my lesson.


    Are you guys alright?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re okay,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°We¡¯re shaken up, but we¡¯re okay. The important thing is that we¡¯re all still here. What¡¯s more important now is that we figure out what to do next.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± says Alejandro. ¡°We need to find a way to get Ramos to face justice for what he¡¯s done. He¡¯s a dangerous man, and he needs to be stopped.¡±


    ¡°We have a valuable information that we can use against him. So meet us at the address I sent to you now.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°What kind of information?¡± asks Alejandro, his voice full of curiosity. ¡°What do you have that could help us?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you over the phone,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°I need to show you in person. Please, meet me at the address I sent you. It¡¯s important.¡±


    Alejandro hesitates for a moment, then sighs. ¡°All right,¡± he says. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± says Alfonso. ¡°We¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    A few hourster, Alejandro arrives at the address that Alfonso had given him. He¡¯s nervous and uncertain, but he knows he has to see this through. When he gets to the door, he takes a deep breath and knocks.


    The door opens, and Alfonso is standing there, a solemn look on his face. ¡°Hello, Alejandro,¡± he says. ¡°Come inside.¡±


    Alejandro steps inside, and the door closes behind him. He looks around the room, and he sees Raven and Alfredo sitting on a couch, staring at him expectantly. ¡°So, what¡¯s this all about?¡± he asks.


    Alfonso takes a deep breath. ¡°We have some information that we think could be useful in bringing Ramos to justice,¡± he says. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to exin, but I think you¡¯ll understand once I show you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± says Alejandro, curious but still wary. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±

 Their Evidence

    Chapter 85: Their Evidence


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a recording of Ramos admitting that he seemed Don Rizzo¡¯s help for power. He admitted that Don Rizzo told him to bring Raven and his daughter to him and only then would he give him his full support. So Ramos chose power over his daughter.¡± Alfonso exined.


    ¡°That man is wicked and doesn¡¯t deserve to go to jail but deserves death. Sacrificing his only daughter for power is so bad.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Not only that, he wants to hand Raven over to Rizzo so that Don Rizzo would help him get rid of us,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s sickening,¡± Alejandro said, shaking his head in disgust. ¡°What kind of father would do that to their child? I don¡¯t know how anyone could be so cold and calcting.¡±


    ¡°Someone without a heart,¡± Raven said. ¡°Someone who only cares about their ambitions, no matter the cost.¡±


    ¡°We have to stop him,¡± Alfonso said, her eyes zing with determination. ¡°We can¡¯t let him get away with this.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We have to do whatever it takes to stop Ramos and protect Raven.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need your help, Alejandro. We need you to broadcast this live so that the world will know how wicked and heartless Don Rizzo and Ramos are.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We need to expose Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes of sleeping with underage girls so that the world would see that he shouldn¡¯t be given any political power to rule our country. That if we give him such right or power, many of our underage girls would be vited by him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bold n,¡± Alejandro said, considering the idea. ¡°But it could have some serious repercussions. Don Rizzo has a lot of power and influence. He could try to retaliate against us if we expose his crimes. We would have to be very careful about how we go about this.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the right thing to do,¡± Raven said, her voice full of conviction. ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we have to do everything we can to stop him from hurting more girls. We can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But before we go live with this story, we need to make sure we have all of our facts in order,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°We don¡¯t want to go public with allegations that we can¡¯t back up. We need to be able to present solid evidence to support our ims.¡±


    ¡°What kind of evidence do you think we need?¡± Raven asked, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°We should start by gathering witness testimony from anyone who can speak to Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Well, we have a voice recording of him. admitting his crimes of nning to hand over his daughter to Don Rizzo. We also have Raven as a witness to talk about how Ramos who happens to be Don Rizzo¡¯s right hand killed her uncle right in her presence.


    Also, we have evidence of him discussing with Don Rizzo on the phone about terminating one of the underage girls he had vited because she posed a threat to his political career.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of powerful evidence,¡± Alejandro said, his eyes widening. ¡°But we need to be certain that all of it is authentic. We don¡¯t want to go on air with any false information. How did you obtain all of this evidence?¡±


    ¡°We had a reliable source who had been gathering information on Don Rizzo and Ramos for some time,¡± Alfredo said, his voice low. ¡°The person had  been working undercover to get the evidence we need.¡±


    ¡°Do you trust this source?¡± Alejandro asked, his tone skeptical.


    ¡°I do,¡± Alfredo said, conviction in his voice. ¡°The person has beenpletely reliable so far, and they have been very careful not topromise the integrity of the evidence. I believe that we can trust the person.¡±


    ¡°And who is this source?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at her,¡± Alfredo said pointing to Raven.


    ¡°Raven was your spy?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°Well, she wasn¡¯t at first. Ramos captured her by threatening to kill her uncle if she didn¡¯t ept to marry him.¡± Alfredo said


    ¡°So she reluctantly epted because she didn¡¯t want her uncle to die, but we came to save her and that was how we came up with a n for her to be a spy.¡±


    ¡°But how? I mean you guys saved her. How did she return to Ramos?¡± Alejandro asked


    ¡°She lied to him that we let her go so she could be our spy. But Ramos didn¡¯t believe her but she managed to convince him that he had her uncle in his custody so why would she lie?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Raven! That was really brave of you.¡± Alejandro said


    ¡°It was the only thing I could do to help,¡± Raven said, her voice quiet. ¡°I was scared and didn¡¯t know what else to do. But I had to try to save my uncle.


    He kept threatening to kill my uncle if I didn¡¯t do whatever he asked of me.


    So one day I caught him having a conversation with Don Rizzo about an underage girl he slept with she was threatening to tell the police if he didn¡¯t pay her some money.


    So he ordered Ramos to destroy the evidence that could implicate him and destroy his political career.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You did an amazing thing,¡± Alejandro said, reaching out to put a hand on Raven¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m in awe of your courage. I know it must have been incredibly difficult.¡±


    ¡°It was,¡± Raven said,


    ¡°I¡¯m just d I had your help.¡±


    ¡°Alfredo and I were happy to help,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We knew it was important to expose what Ramos and Don Rizzo were doing. They were abusing their power and hurting innocent people. We couldn¡¯t let that continue.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Raven said, looking at both of them gratefully. ¡°You two have been like my family during this whole ordeal. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    Alfredo and Alfonso both smiled, and the moment was filled with a sense of solidarity and connection.


    ¡°And we¡¯re not done yet,¡± Alfonso said, his eyes bright with determination. ¡°We still need to bring down Don Rizzo. He¡¯s the real source of all this evil, and we need to take him down. Can we count on you, Alejandro?¡±


    ¡°You can count on me,¡± Alejandro said without hesitation. ¡°I will do whatever it takes to stop him. He¡¯s caused so much pain, and he needs to be stopped.¡±


    Alfredo and Alfonso both nodded, and they all stood together in a circle, their arms around each other.


    ¡°We have to be careful though,¡± Alfredo said, a note of caution in his voice. ¡°Don Rizzo is a dangerous man, and he won¡¯t go down without a fight. He¡¯ll do anything to protect himself, and we have to be prepared for that.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Raven said, her brow furrowed in thought. ¡°But we can¡¯t back down. We have to be brave and stand up to him, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all in this together,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We¡¯re a team,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°And together, we¡¯re stronger than Don Rizzo could ever be. He may have money and power, but we have something he doesn¡¯t ¨C the power of friendship and love. And that¡¯s something he can never take away from us.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have said it better myself,¡± Alfredo said, smiling at his friends.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have the power of the media and if we can use the media to expose Don Rizzo of his crimes, the people would seek for his arrest and proper investigation.


    We¡¯ll see how he ns on getting out of it.¡± Alejandro saidN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do this together,¡± Raven said. ¡°And we¡¯ll be stronger for it.¡±


    The the four friends shared a moment of silence, their resolve steeled and their hearts united.


    ¡°So since we have all the evidence ready, I think we should begin,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time to take down those wicked monsters who have caused nothing but harm to innocent people.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Are you ready Raven? Because once we start to broadcast live, Don Rizzo will do whatever he can to terminate you.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°We know and we are prepared. We won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± Alfredo said.


    As the four of them looked at each other, they could feel the strength of their bond. They hade together as for onemon goal to take down Ramos and his political allies, but the first person they needed to remove was Don Rizzo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± Raven said, her voice filled with resolve.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to change the world,¡± Alfredo said, a smile on his face.

 Their Evidence (2)

    Chapter 86: Their Evidence (2)


    ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± Alejandro said, his eyes shining with confidence.


    ¡°But first, we need to make sure that we¡¯re all on the same page,¡± Raven said. ¡°We need to have a clear n of action, and we need to be sure that we can trust each otherpletely. There can be no room for mistakes.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We need to be united, both in our actions and in our hearts. This is more than just a mission ¨C it¡¯s a fight for justice and truth.¡±


    ¡°I know we can do this,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°But we need to be smart about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys ready? We go live soon.¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Raven said, her voice steady and strong. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you,¡± Alfredo said, a determined look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m all in,¡± Alfonso said, his jaw set with resolve.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± Alejandro said, his hand resting on the control panel. ¡°We¡¯re about to change the world.¡±


    And with that, the broadcast began.


    The screen lit up, and the camera focused on the four friends sitting in front of it. They were the faces of a new movement, one that would fight for justice and change.


    Raven spoke first, her words resonating with power and conviction. ¡°We are here today to stand up against a man who has used his power to hurt others. A man who has taken advantage of the weak and the innocent. A man who must be stopped.¡±


    ¡°We know that this will not be easy,¡± Alfredo said, his voice calm and steady.


    ¡°But he must be stopped. We the Sanchez brothers have enough evidence to show you that Don Rizzo who is one of the political leaders of our country and his right-hand man Ramos Escobar have been killing innocent underage girls.


    Don Rizzo slept with an underage girl and had her killed since he realized that she posed a threat to his political career.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°This is a grave usation,¡± Alejandro said, acting as a newscaster.


    ¡°Do you have any proof to support this?¡±


    ¡°We have the voice recording of Ramos Escobar admitting to Don Rizzo that he killed the girl because she threatened to reveal Don Rizzo¡¯s misdeeds,¡± Alfredo said, his face serious. ¡°We also have the recorded conversations between the two men, discussing how they would cover up their crimes.


    We know this is a serious usation, and we would not make it lightly.


    ¡°This is shocking,¡± Alejandro said, his expression grave. ¡°What are you hoping to achieve by bringing this information to light?¡±


    ¡°We want justice for the victims,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We want to show the world that these men are not fit to hold positions of power. We want to prevent more innocent people from being harmed. And we want to give a voice to those who have been silenced.¡±


    Alfred spoke with conviction.


    ¡°We also want to help protect young girls who have been vited by Don Rizzo to have the courage to speak up for themselves,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We also want justice to prevail and investigate Ramos Escobar and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes,¡± Alfonso said.


    Alejandro was struck by the passion of the group, and the depth of their convictions. It was clear that they were not in it for personal gain, but for the greater good. They wanted to make a difference, to change the world for the better. And they were willing to take on powerful and dangerous men in order to do so.


    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Alejandro asked. ¡°How do you n to take on such powerful individuals?¡±


    ¡°We have already started to make a difference,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°How so?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°We have started exposing the wicked politicians and their crimes so that the whole world would see that all they tell us is lies and nothing more.


    They don¡¯t care about our families, friends or rtives.


    They don¡¯t even care about our economy system.


    All they care about is power and getting more and more power.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disturbing truth,¡± Alejandro said, nodding. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to change the system, or is it too deeply entrenched?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible to change the system, but it will take time and a lot of effort,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We have to start by changing the way we think about power. We have to stop seeing it as something to be gained and held onto at all costs.


    ¡°And we all know that Don Rizzo isn¡¯t a man to be trusted with any political power.


    He killed innocent people to cover up his crimes.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°He even ordered Ramos to give him his underage daughter and then he would give him more power,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Wow! How do you know anout all these? Do you have evidence to support your ims?¡± Alejandro asked.

 Their Evidence (3)

    Chapter 87: Their Evidence (3)


    ¡°Wow! How do you know anout all these? Do you have evidence to support your ims?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°As we said earlier, we have gathered a lot of evidence throughout our investigation,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We have interviewed witnesses, reviewed documents, and analyzed data. We have a voice recording of Ramos admitting to his crimes of needing Don Rizzo to get more power.


    That his daughter was a sacrifice for a greater cause and he doesn¡¯t regret his decision.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is important work,¡± Alejandro said, his admiration evident. ¡°Do you think there is any hope of bringing Don Rizzo and Ramos to justice?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, but we have to try,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I think the biggest challenge will be getting the authorities to take the case seriously,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°They may be reluctant to pursue charges against such a powerful figure. But we won¡¯t give up until we have seen justice done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it won¡¯t be easy to get the authorities to take action,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°But I think it¡¯s important that we try. What you¡¯re doing is incredibly important, and you have my full support.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alejandro,¡± Alfredo said, grateful for the support. ¡°We appreciate your help in this matter.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And we want the world to support us to persuade the authorities to take relevant actions in investigating Don Rizzo and his right-hand man Ramos Escobar.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a critical part of the process,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°Public pressure can be a powerful force in getting the authorities to take action. That¡¯s why you decided to use the media to reach out to the public.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The media is our only way to expose them of their wicked crimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a smart approach,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°Social media can be a powerful tool for bringing attention to important issues.¡±


    ¡°We want the police force to also stop taking bribe and give us justice for innocent lives that were killed because they let a criminal toam free in the world.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I agree, it¡¯s important for the police force to be held ountable for their actions,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°When they take bribes and allow criminals to roam free, it undermines the justice system and makes it harder for people to have faith in the system. What specific reforms do you think need to be made?¡±


    ¡°There needs to be more transparency and ountability within the police force,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°Officers who take bribes should be held ountable and removed from their positions. There should be a system in ce to ensure that officers are held to a high standard of conduct.


    An innocent and great cop named Nics arrested Ramos Escobar but his superiors threatened to fire him from the police force if he didn¡¯t release Ramos.


    So he was forced to release Ramos and then Ramos had him killed.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible!¡± Alejandro said, his face contorted with anger and disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s clear that there¡¯s a deep corruption within the police force, and that it¡¯s going to take a lot of work to fix it. But it needs to be done ¨C for the sake of innocent people like Nics, who are just trying to do their jobs and keep the public safe.¡±


    ¡°Nics was an innocent officer who died doing the right thing and his superiors are you still collecting bribes to cover up all these politicians their crimes.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a travesty of justice,¡± Alejandro said, shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how difficult it must have been for Nics¡¯s family and friends to hear about his death. Do you know if they¡¯re doing okay?¡±


    ¡°I know that they¡¯re devastated,¡± Raven said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°But they¡¯re also grateful that his sacrifice wasn¡¯t in vain ¨C that his death has sparked a conversation about the need for police reform. They want to see something goode out of all this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful way to honor Nics¡¯s memory,¡± Alejandro said. ¡±


    ¡°So we are saying to everyone listening to this live broadcast to persuade the police to reinvestigate Ramos Escobar¡¯s crimes as well as Don Rizzo¡¯s wicked schemes.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And not just that,¡± Alejandro said, his voice rising in intensity. ¡°We¡¯re also asking for the public to get involved in the process of reform. Everyone has a part to y in making ourmunities safer. We need to work together to create a society where crime is not tolerated and everyone has a chance to seed. We need to create a culture of respect and ountability.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Alfredo said, his eyes shining with hope. ¡°This is the time for real change. And I think we¡¯re seeing the beginning of that change right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so let¡¯s force the police department to arrest these criminals who are roaming free and hurting more innocent people.¡± Raven said.

 Coffee Shop

    ¡°Thank you, Alejandro. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you.


    Ramos threatening to hurt your family. It mustn¡¯t have been easy.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Raven. When he came and attacked me in my car and threatened to hurt my family if I didn¡¯t reveal your location I knew right there that he was gonna hurt my family.


    I¡¯m sorry I revealed the location. I didn¡¯t mean to, but my family¡¯s life was at stake here.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I understand¡­ He did that to me too. He threatened to hurt my uncle if I didn¡¯t do what he wanted.


    And so I had no choice but toply with his demands.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°He eventually killed her uncle right in her presence all because he was feeling trigger-happy,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Ramos is such a monster and you guys are right. He needs to be brought to justice once and for all.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°He derives satisfaction in inflicting pain on others.


    It¡¯s something he enjoys so much.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°It¡¯s sick and twisted,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°How can someone take pleasure in causing others to suffer? It¡¯s just not right.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Raven said. ¡°But what could we do? He was so powerful and dangerous. So that¡¯s why we decided to involve the media so we could use it to seek justice for everyone he¡¯s killed.¡± Raven said


    ¡°Perhaps we could get more help,¡± Alejandro suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should do it alone anymore. It might be too dangerous.¡±


    Maybe we could find someone with the authority to take him down. Someone like a police officer or a detective.¡± He said.


    ¡°We told you that we did and what happened to the cop, he was killed by Ramos because he was doing the right thing, and his boss threatened to fire him if he didn¡¯t release Ramos.


    I don¡¯t think any cop would be brave enough toe forward even after our broadcast.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So why did we go ahead with a broadcast that no actions would be taken?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°Because Don Rizzo would do anything to silence the media because of his political power.


    So he might do a life conference exining that he wasn¡¯t involved in all the crimes mentioned by us.


    He might even deny molesting underage. That he was falsely used.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°You mean he would do that to cover up his crimes,¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°Anything to cover up his crimes. He wants more power and politics is his only ess to more power and money.


    So he would first of all sacrifice a huge amount of money to keep the press quiet.


    Then he would try to look for a new one to cover up other news.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Yes, to get people¡¯s mind away from him to something else,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°It could be news about a popr star who was caught in a new scandal.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Or maybe a story about a celebrity couple breaking up,¡± Raven added. ¡°Or a new movie trailer. Something that would draw the public¡¯s attention away from Ramos and his crimes.¡±


    ¡°We could use something like that to our advantage,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°If we could get something big enough to cover the front pages, it would give us the time we need to n something to take Ramos down.¡±


    ¡°It would have to be something huge,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°We need to figure out what that might be,¡± Alfonso said. ¡°We need to think about something that would be big enough to knock Ramos off the front pages.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we could fake some sort of story?¡± Raven suggested. ¡°Something so juicy and juicy that it would make headlines all over the ce.¡±


    ¡°That could work,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°But we would need to make it realistic. Otherwise, people would figure out that it was a fake story. We need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we could hire someone to help us?¡± Alfredo suggested.


    ¡°Why do we need to hire a professional, when we have Alejandro who is a professional journalist,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I know someone who could help us make such a fake story so real that the people would buy into it,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°He is someone who could write a story that would be believable enough to get people talking. And he could do it without it being too obvious that we were behind it.¡± He said.


    ¡°I think we would need all the help we can get. It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Is he good at keeping secrets?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Hell yeah! He knows how to be more discreet than I can.


    He hates Don Rizzo because he feels everything he is doing for themunity is a lie and that Don Rizzo is pretending to care about the people to get people to be on his side and vote for him.¡± Alejandro said


    ¡°But we won¡¯t let that happen. We would do anything to stop Ramos.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We would need to be very careful,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°This could backfire on us if we¡¯re not careful. We need to make sure that we have all our ducks in a row before we go ahead with this.¡±


    ¡°We also need to make sure that this person we¡¯re considering is trustworthy,¡± Raven added. ¡°If they¡¯re not, we could be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We need to make sure that we can trust thempletely. Otherwise, we¡¯re just asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°We should think about it carefully before we make a decision,¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. He¡¯s trust worthy and you have nothing to worry about.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Raven asked, her voice still full of doubt. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be difficult, but I just want to make sure we¡¯re making the right decision. This is a big deal, and we need to be careful.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°But I think this person can help us. They have the skills and experience we need to pull this off. And I think we can trust them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Raven said, still sounding hesitant.


    ¡°And I believe he would be able to pull it off more than I can,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Because Ramos would be suspecting that he could have been the one writing such fake articles about him and Alejandro could lose his job.


    So he needs to stop so that he won¡¯t be suspected by Ramos and Don Rizzo.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good point,¡± Raven said. ¡°It¡¯s true that having Alejandro write the story could raise suspicion and put his job in jeopardy. We don¡¯t want to do that to him. But I¡¯m still not sure about this other person.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°But I think we should at least give them a chance. If we can find someone who can help us, it would be a huge help. But if you¡¯re still not convinced, we can keep looking for other options.¡±


    ¡°No, I think we should at least talk to this person,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And know if he would like to join us to take down Ramos and Don Rizzo.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing,¡± Raven agreed. ¡°We need to make sure that this person is truly on our side and wants to help us achieve our goal. They need to bemitted to the cause and willing to do whatever it takes to bring down Ramos and Don Rizzo. If they¡¯re not, then they¡¯re not the right person for the job.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°So we need to have a very careful and thorough conversation with them. We need to make sure that we¡¯re on the same page and that they understand what we¡¯re trying to do right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what we all want,¡± Alonfso told me.


    ¡°Okay, so the first step is to make contact with this person,¡± I said. ¡°We need to reach out to them and see if they¡¯re interested in helping us. Do you have any ideas about how we could do that?¡±


    ¡°We would need to call him and bring him here,¡± Rave said.


    ¡°I can call him toe here.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°No, not here. We can¡¯t afford Ramos knowing where we are.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alejandro said. ¡°If we called him here, there¡¯s a risk that Ramos could find out where we are. We need to find a neutral location where we can meet with him safely.¡±


    ¡°We could meet at a coffee shop,¡± Raven suggested. ¡°Somewhere public, where we can have privacy but also feel safe.¡±

 Raging Anger

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± I said. ¡°We just need to make sure that the location is not too close to where we live or work. We don¡¯t want to give away any clues about where we are.¡±


    ¡°We also need to be very careful about what we say during the meeting,¡± I continued. ¡°We don¡¯t want to give away any information that could be used against us. We need to be very cautious and calcted with our words.


    We don¡¯t know him very well to share some valuable info with him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Alfredo said. ¡°We should alsoe up with a code word or phrase that we can use to signal if something is wrong. That way, if one of us feels unsafe, we can let the others know without raising suspicion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling like a detective here. Don¡¯t you guys feel that way too?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re not detectives but we want to stop those bad men who want to destroy more lives to get power.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I said. ¡°We may not be professional detectives, but we have a responsibility to ourmunity to try to stop these criminals. And we¡¯re the only ones who can do it. We¡¯re the only ones who know the full story and can put the pieces together.¡±


    ¡°And we¡¯re the only ones who care enough to try,¡± Raven added. ¡°The authorities have given up on this case, but we can¡¯t let it go. We owe it to the victims to find justice for them.¡±


    ¡°And we owe it to ourselves,¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°So Alejandro call your reliable source and arrange where we should meet him and the time we should meet up with him to discuss,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Alright, let me do that right away,¡± Alejandro said as he took out his phone.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he should use his phone.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°For all we know, Ramos might have wiretapped your phone so that he would know anyone you talk to and who you meet up with,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Oh, my then he must know we are here and hising to get us because I used it not quite long to call my family to know if they were okay,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So we have to get out of here fast.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky to stay here.¡± Alfredo agreed. ¡°We have to leave now, before Ramos can track us down. And we need to destroy your phone, Alejandro, to make sure he can¡¯t use it to track us. I know it¡¯s a big sacrifice, but it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alejandro said, a note of resignation in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Alfonso said, heading for the door. ¡°We need to move quickly and quietly. We don¡¯t want to draw any attention to ourselves.¡±


    As they moved silently through the house, Alfredo couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of foreboding. He felt like they were running out of time, like Ramos was closing in on them and they were racing against the clock. But they had to keep going, they had to keep moving, they had to keep fighting.


    They left the ce and entered a car to another unknown location before Ramos would be able to catch up to them.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    As the car drove through the night, the friends inside sat in silence. The tension of the past few days had been wearing on them, and they were all exhausted. But they were also determined to keep going, to find a way to defeat Ramos and end his reign of terror.


    Alfredo looked out the window, watching the dark streets pass by. He felt a sense of hope, of determination. They were close, he could feel it. They were so close to victory¡­.


    Meanwhile, Don Rizzo is pissed about the broadcast and had summoned Ramos to his house.


    As Ramos entered the house, Rizzo punched him with anger.


    ¡°You had one job to do huh? One job and you failed!


    You were instructed to bring that bitch to me but instead, she is still roaming free and trying to destroy my political career.


    What are you gonna do about that huh?


    Tell me!¡± Don Rizzo asked his voice filled with anger.


    ¡°Almino is tracking them down and will find them.


    We did before but they kidnapped my daughter so I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ramos exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your goddamn exnation. I just need you to find that bitch and bring her to me!


    I want to rip her neck off for all the damages she has done to my political career.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Ramos said, trying to sound confident. ¡°We¡¯ll find her and deal with her. I promise.¡±


    But Rizzo wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I¡¯m tired of your empty promises,¡± he said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°I want results, Ramos. And I want them now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing everything I can,¡± Ramos said, trying to keep hisposure. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy.


    They keep moving to a different location so it¡¯s difficult to track them down.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it. I need you to find her and bring her here immediately. You understand me?!¡± Rizzo shouted.


    ¡°Yes, Don Rizzo.¡± Ramos said.


    As Rizzo continued to berate him, Ramos felt his blood boil. He wanted to scream, to tell Rizzo where he could shove his demands. But he knew that would be a death sentence. So he just stood there, taking the verbal assault, praying that this nightmare would end soon.


    Finally, Rizzo seemed to tire of yelling. He took a deep breath and looked at Ramos. ¡°You have one week to get her to me,¡± he said. ¡°And if you fail, you know what will happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Don Rizzo,¡± Ramos said, his voice shaking.


    Ramos left the house feeling like a caged animal. He was trapped, forced to do Rizzo¡¯s bidding or face the consequences. He knew that Rizzo was a dangerous man and that he had to be careful. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. He had to find a way to get out of this situation, and fast.


    But he needed Rizzo because he could give him power when he rose more in power in the political world.


    Despite the danger, Ramos knew that being close to Rizzo could be extremely beneficial for his career. The man had a lot of influence, and if Ramos yed his cards right, he could use that influence to his own advantage. But first, he had to find a way to deal with the Raven problem.


    As he drove, he kept thinking about how he could find her, and what he would do when he did. He was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t realize he was speeding. It wasn¡¯t until he heard the siren that he realized he was in trouble.


    He called Almino.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Almino¡¯s voice came through the phone, sounding groggy.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me, Ramos,¡± Ramos said


    ¡°Any information about Raven¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. But I¡¯m still looking.¡± Almino said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time, Almino. Don Rizzo has given us a short time and so we need to look for her and fast.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I understand your frustration,¡± Almino said, ¡°but rushing isn¡¯t going to help us find her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You have two days to give me positive feedback about your search. Or else you would suffer the consequences.¡± Ramos threatened.


    ¡°I understand your urgency,¡± Almino said, ¡°but threats won¡¯t help the situation. I¡¯m doing everything I can to find her. Can you please just give me some time?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Ramos said, his voice rising in frustration. ¡°Don Rizzo is putting a lot of pressure on me. I need to get this done, and I need your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing my best,¡± Almino said, trying to keep his voice calm. ¡°But I can¡¯t do the impossible.¡±


    ¡°Once I get any information, I will let you know,¡± Almino said.


    ¡°You have two days to deliver. If you don¡¯t then you will suffer the consequences.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I understand your conditions,¡± Almino said, trying to keep his voice calm. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that your demands are unrealistic. I can¡¯t find someone in just two days, especially with the limited information we have. I¡¯m doing the best I can, but I can¡¯t promise results in such a short timeframe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think is realistic,¡± Ramos said, his tone growing angrier. ¡°You have to find her, no matter what it takes. Do you understand?¡±


    Almino sighed. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Almino hung up the phone, feeling exhausted and frustrated. He knew that Ramos was being unreasonable, but he also knew that he had no choice but to try to meet his demands. He just hoped that he would be able to find Raven before time ran out.


    Ramos on the other hand is pissed and wants to find those assholes who are giving him a tough time and end them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you Raven and end you and the Sanchez brothers.¡± He told himself.


    Anger clouded Ramos¡¯s mind, making it difficult to think clearly. But even through the haze of rage, he knew that acting impulsively would only make things worse.


    He needed to think carefully, toe up with a n that would help him achieve his goal without getting himself into even more trouble.


    But his anger was like a storm raging inside him, making it hard to think clearly. He paced around his office, trying to calm himself down. He took deep breaths, focusing on the air flowing in and out of his lungs.

 The Journalist

    ¡°You can use this phone to call your journalist buddy.¡± Alfonso handed a phone to Alejandro.


    ¡°The phone can¡¯t be traced so don¡¯t worry,¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°You said that this person is reliable and won¡¯t publish something else right?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Yea, if anyone can make a fake news so real, it would be him.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Alright then, call him.¡± Alfredo said.


    After some hesitation, Alejandro dialed the number of the journalist and waited for him to pick up the phone. After a few rings, the journalist picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Alejandro. What¡¯s up?¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I have some information for you, but it¡¯s off the record. You can¡¯t publish it. I just need your help with something,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I¡¯m intrigued. What is it?¡± the journalist asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of the fact that Ariana Grande is dating Ethan ter after divorcing her ex-husband Dalton Gomez?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°What? Ariana and Dalton got divorced? I didn¡¯t hear that!¡± the journalist eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all very hush-hush. But it¡¯s true. So I need you to help me write something that will drive more publicity to Ariana¡¯s new music. It¡¯s okay if you mention her dating life, but not that she divorced Dalton.


    I just want her to get more poprity and you can keep the exclusive story if you can help me with this,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I see.


    The journalist thought for a moment before responding. ¡°I¡¯m not sure this is ethical, Alejandro.


    I can¡¯t exactly lie to my readers, and this is basically a publicity stunt for Ariana. If people find out, I could lose my job,¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not the most ethical thing to do, but I promise, no one will find out. And I¡¯ll make it worth your while.


    You¡¯ll get a lot of traffic to your site if you do this. You¡¯ll get more publicity and a lot more money,¡± Alejandro said.


    The journalist was still hesitant. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Alejandro. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯mfortable with this. I mean, I really want the publicity, but this just feels wrong,¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s for a good cause. I believe that Ariana¡¯s new music is incredible, and it deserves more attention.


    I just want to help her. And I¡¯m not asking you to lie. I¡¯m just asking you to help me,¡± Alejandro said.


    Just write that Ariana is dating Don Rizzo privately that would get everyone¡¯s attention and get you a whole lot of money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The journalist said.


    ¡°Come on man. We need your help.¡± Alejandro said.


    The journalist was still conflicted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just can¡¯t do this. I want to help, but this just doesn¡¯t feel right. I can¡¯t betray my readers like that,¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I understand. But please, can you at least consider it? I know that this could be a big break for you, and I¡¯m not asking you to do anything wrong.


    You¡¯re not lying to anyone, you¡¯re just not sharing the information you have. I promise, I¡¯ll make it worth your while,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°But you know Don Rizzo is a politician. He would do whatever it takes to keep the press and destroy any articles.¡± The journalist said.


    ¡°So you write more.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Write more fake news? Why?¡± The journalist asked.


    ¡°To be able to catch Don Rizzo covering his tracks and be able to get justice for the crimes he hasmitted.¡± Alejandro said


    The journalist was silent for a moment. This was a difficult decision. On the one hand, it would be great to have a big break in their career, but on the other hand, it would be betraying their readers to write about something they weren¡¯t sure was true. After a long pause, the journalist finally spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just can¡¯t do this. I want to help, but I can¡¯t in good conscience write something that I¡¯m not sure is true. I can¡¯t betray my readers like that,¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°But did you watch my broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. You guys were really brave.¡± The journalist said.


    ¡°Yeah, but did you see the press talking about it again?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°No¡­.¡± The journalist said.


    ¡°You know why? Because Don Rizzo had used his money and power to silence the media and stop the information from reaching more people.


    So if we don¡¯t do this again and again, he would not be stopped.¡± Alejandro said.


    The journalist was silent again. This was an even more difficult decision now. They didn¡¯t want to betray their readers, but they also knew that what Alejandro was saying made sense. The silence hung in the air for a few moments. Finally, the journalist spoke.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, and I agree that Don Rizzo should be stopped. But I just can¡¯t write something that I¡¯m not sure is true. I know you¡¯re trying to do the right thing, but I can¡¯t do something like that,¡± the journalist said.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Don Rizzo killed a lot of innocent people using his right-hand man Ramos Escobar.


    He even killed a cop who was doing his job.


    Do you want someone like that in power forever?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡­ But saying Ariana is dating Don Rizzo a politician. Won¡¯t it affect her career as a singer?¡± The journalist friend asked.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s fake news but it¡¯s just to get people¡¯s attention back to Rizzo and Ramos so that we can force the police department to do the right thing.¡± Alejandro said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll send her a personal mail apologizing for doing it. We need your help.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it?¡± The journalist friend asked.


    ¡°Because Ramos has someone tracking me down,¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Tracking you down? That¡¯s not good. What do you mean?¡± The journalist friend asked.


    ¡°I mean that he has been following me for a while. I think they know who I am and what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ve been extra careful but I still think they know.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So if they find out that I wrote the article, my family would be in danger.¡±


    ¡°You mean that if you write the that you want me to write now, your family could be in danger?¡± The journalist friend asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I asked you to help me. Because I know that only you can help me.¡± Alejandro said


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± His journalist friend said.


    ¡°Look, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to do this if it wasn¡¯t important. This is a big deal, and people are getting hurt because of this.

 The Journalist (2)

    I know it¡¯s a lot to ask, but I think it¡¯s the right thing to do. Please, can you help me?¡± Alejandro asked.


    His journalist friend didn¡¯t answer.


    Alejandro waited, the silence in the air between them.


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want to do this. But please, think about it. I¡¯ll be in danger if I do this alone.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°The journalist friend sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. But this is not going to be easy.¡± The journalist friend said.


    ¡°I know. Thank you so much. I can¡¯t tell you how much this means to me.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± The journalist friend asked.


    ¡°The n is to write the article and make sure that it gets the attention it deserves. I have some contacts in the media who can help us with that.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready to do this.


    ¡°First, we need to make sure that your identity is protected. Do you have a pen name that you use for your writing?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°Yes, I use the pen name ¡®Lara Carter¡¯ for all of my articles.¡± The journalist friend said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. So, we¡¯ll write the article under that name. No one will know that it¡¯s you. And we¡¯ll use a VPN to mask your IP address so that no one can trace it back to you.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.


    After a while, Alejandro cut the call.


    ¡°He¡¯s agreed to write the article.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Okay! We are getting closer to getting those sons of bitches once and for all.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°Easy there big guy. Let¡¯s hope this works first.¡± Raven said


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it does guys.¡± Alfredo said.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, and everyone was on edge. They knew that what they were doing was risky, but they also knew that it was the right thing to do.


    They all hoped that their n would work and that they would finally be able to expose the truth.


    ¡°Okay, so now that the article is being written, we need to figure out how to get it published.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I have a few ideas about that. But first, we need to make sure that we¡¯re protected. I¡¯m worried that Rizzo and his people will try to stop us.¡±


    ¡°I think we need to put together a n to make sure that we¡¯re safe. What if we set up a dead drop for the article?


    We could publish it anonymously and then send it to all of the major news outlets.¡± Raven suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but how do we make sure that the article is protected once it¡¯s out there? What if someone tries to take it down?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°We could encrypt it and put it on a secure website.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, but we¡¯ll need someone who knows about encryption to help us. Do you know anyone who could do that?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°I do. I have a friend who is aputer security expert. I think he¡¯d be willing to help us. I¡¯ll call him.¡± Raven said.


    Alfredo and Alejandro nodded in agreement. They all knew that this was the only way to ensure that their n would work.


    Raven picked up his phone and called her friend.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Raven and I¡¯m a friend of Richard¡¯s. I¡¯m calling because I need your help with something.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Sure, what do you need help with?¡± Theputer security expert asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of a big ask, but I need your help encrypting a document. It¡¯s really important that it stays safe and secure.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m happy to help. Can you tell me more about what you need?¡± Theputer security expert asked.


    Raven exined the situation to theputer security expert and asked if he could help them set up a secure website to host the article.


    The expert agreed and offered to set up a virtual privatework (VPN) for them as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much. This is really important to us. Can I ask you a favor though? We need to keep this a secret. Can you promise not to tell anyone about what we¡¯re doing?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Of course, my lips are sealed. I promise not to tell anyone about this.¡± Theputer security expert said.


    ¡°Thank you so much, this means a lot to us. I¡¯ll send you the document as soon as it¡¯s ready.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be here when you need me. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that everything is secure.¡± Theputer security expert said.


    Raven hung up the phone and turned to the others.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to help us! We¡¯ll be able to publish the article and no one will be able to trace it back to us or to your journalist friend.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news!


    ¡°Now we just need to make sure that the article is well-written and that it¡¯s credible. We don¡¯t want anyone to think that it¡¯s fake.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. We need to make sure that everything is factual and well-sourced. We don¡¯t want to give anyone any reason to doubt the article.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I have an idea. Why don¡¯t we add links to credible sources throughout the article? That way, people can easily check the facts for themselves.¡± Alejandro suggested.


    ¡°Yes, so that anyone who clicks the link would be taken straight to all Ramos recordings of him admitting his crimes as well as Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes of dating an underage.


    Let¡¯s see him stop or delete the article.¡± Alfredo said


    ¡°That¡¯s brilliant! Adding links to the article would give it even more credibility. People would be able to see for themselves that everything we¡¯re saying is true.


    And it would be almost impossible for Ramos or Don Rizzo to stop the article from being published.¡± Raven said.


    The others nodded in agreement. They were all excited about the idea and could see how it would be a powerful way to share the information they had uncovered.


    ¡°Now we just need to start writing the article. When did your journalist friend say the article would be ready?¡± Raven asked?


    ¡°My friend said the article will be ready in a week. That gives us plenty of time to write it and make sure it¡¯s perfect.


    We need to make sure that we have all the facts and that everything is well-organized. I think we should start by outlining the article and making sure we have all the information we need. Then we can start writing it.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°That sounds like a great n. And we need to make sure that we have a strong opening and apelling conclusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Don Rizzo and Ramos would get out of this one.¡± Alfredo saidN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Anisa

    ¡°They may try to discredit us or im that the information is false. But we¡¯ll be prepared for that.


    We¡¯ll have all the evidence we need to prove that the information is urate. And we¡¯ll have a strong rebuttal to any ims they make.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°I think we should also consider how this will affect Ariana. We don¡¯t want to make her look bad, even though she¡¯s innocent in all of this.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a really good point.


    ¡°I think we should make sure that the article focuses on the crimesmitted by Don Rizzo and Ramos, not on Ariana.


    We should emphasize that Ariana is the victim in all of this. She¡¯s the one who was manipted and taken advantage of. We need to make sure that she¡¯s treated with respect and dignity.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Yes, we want to make sure that she¡¯s not unfairly portrayed as someone who wasplicit in the crimes. We need to be clear that she¡¯s a victim and not a perpetrator.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I agree.


    Raven got up and walked inside to a room.


    ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°How long are you gonna keep me here?¡± A voice asked.


    ¡°Until we can guarantee your safety,¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Besides Anisa, we are not nning to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°When my father finds me, you will be sorry,¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Your father Ramos Escobar wants to use you to gain more power from his political allies and so he wants to hand you over to Don Rizzo. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of him before.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Have seen him on TV. He¡¯s a politician.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Your father Ramos is nning to hand you over to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! My father won¡¯t do such a thing. He loves me.¡± Anisa said


    ¡°We understand that it¡¯s hard to believe, but we have proof. We have evidence that your father has been in contact with Don Rizzo and has been nning to hand you over to him.


    We are not trying to trick you, but we want to protect you. We know that this is hard to hear, but we want you to know that we are on your side. You can trust us.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to believe.¡± Anisa said


    ¡°And besides my father won¡¯t do such a thing. He loves me. You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Your father only cares about power and can sacrifice anyone to get it including you,¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Anisa said


    ¡°I understand that it¡¯s hard to hear this, but we have proof. I know that you have been manipted and that you have a hard time trusting us, but we are not lying to you. We just want to help you and keep you safe.


    We don¡¯t want to hurt you or your family, but we need to stop your father from doing something terrible.¡± Raven said, her voice gentle andpassionate.


    Anisa sat there for a moment, processing what she had said.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that my father is a bad man?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Yes, he has killed a lot of innocent people including a police officer.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°That can¡¯t be true! My father would never do that. He¡¯s a good man, he¡¯s always been kind to me.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°I understand why you feel that way, but I promise you that what I¡¯m telling you is the truth. Your father has done terrible things and is trying to cover them up.


    He has lied to you and everyone else. I know it¡¯s hard to ept, but we have proof. Please, we need to stop him before he hurts anyone else.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa looked at Raven, her eyes full of doubt and confusion. She had always trusted her father, but everything she had just told her was shaking that trust. She didn¡¯t know what to believe anymore.


    ¡°Can you show me the proof?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°I would be happy to show you everything we have. It might be hard to look at, but it¡¯s the truth. Please, just trust me.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    After a long moment, Anisa made a decision. She wanted to see the proof for herself. She needed to know the truth, no matter how difficult it might be to face.


    ¡°Okay. I want to see the proof.¡± Anisa said.


    Raven nodded and led her to theputer, where she pulled up the evidence. There were photos, documents, emails and voice recordings and more. It was all overwhelming, but Anisa forced herself to look at it all.


    She felt a mixture of emotions: shock, anger, sadness, and confusion. She couldn¡¯t believe that her father had lied to her for so long. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t deny the evidence that was right in front of her.


    Finally, she turned to Raven. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I feel¡­ betrayed.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°I understand how you feel. It¡¯s hard toe to terms with something like this. But I want you to know that you¡¯re not alone.


    I¡¯m here for you, and so are the rest of my friends We want to help you through this. And we¡¯re going to make sure that your father is held ountable for his actions.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡­ I¡¯m not sure what to do now.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by taking a few deep breaths. Just focus on your breathing and try to rx.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So my dad wants to hand me over to Don Rizzo right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what he wants to do,¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°What does Don Rizzo want with me?¡± She asked


    ¡°Don Rizzo has a habit of sleeping with younger girls.


    A recent incident happened and when he realized that the girl posed a threat to his political career, he had your father cover it all up.¡± Raven said


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Don Rizzo wants to use me as a way to hide his own crimes? That¡¯s despicable! He¡¯s a horrible person and he needs to be stopped.


    I don¡¯t understand how my father could be involved in something like this. It¡¯s so wrong!¡± Anisa said, the anger and disgust in her voice evident.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would do this! He¡¯s always been a good father to me.¡± Anisa said, her voice breaking.


    ¡°He wants to hand you over to Don Rizzo to be his sex toy.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°His what?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Don Rizzo sleeps with underage.¡± Raven reveals.


    ¡°He what?!¡± Anisa eximed in surprise.


    ¡°That just makes this even worse.


    ¡°He¡¯s a horrible man who¡¯s doing terrible things. And your father isplicit in all of it. We need to stop this from happening, and we need to do it now. But first, we need to figure out how to keep you safe.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are doing the best we can to keep you safe.¡± Raven said.


    Raven thought for a moment, trying toe up with a n.


    ¡°What if we could get you out of the country? I know someone who could help us get you to a safe ce where Don Rizzo and your father can¡¯t reach you. Would you be willing to leave if it meant keeping you safe?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Yes! I would do anything to be safe. But¡­ what about my family? What  my mother?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure that out too. Right now, our main concern is keeping you safe.


    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Raven said. ¡°We could tell your mother what¡¯s going on and get her to help us. We could convince her to get you and your brother out of the country, and then we could make sure that you¡¯re all safe. Do you think that would work?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°It might. But I¡¯m scared of what my father would do if he found out. He¡¯s a very powerful man and he can be very dangerous.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°I know he is, but we can¡¯t let that stop us from protecting you.


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re scared, but we¡¯re going to do everything we can to keep you safe. I promise you that.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Anisa asked


    ¡°Of course,¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I mean why are you helping me after all my father killed your uncle and parents. He killed a cop and other people mentioned in the recording.


    So why are you helping his only daughter?¡± Anisa asked.


    Raven looked at Anisa for a long moment, thinking about how to answer her question.


    ¡°Because I know that you¡¯re not like your father. I know that you¡¯re a good person who¡¯s been caught up in something terrible that you had no control over. I know that you¡¯re innocent, and I want to help you because it¡¯s the right thing to do. It has nothing to do with your father. I¡¯m not helping you out of a desire for revenge, I¡¯m helping you because it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Raven said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Anisa looked at Raven, tears filling her eyes. She felt a wave of gratitude wash over her. She had never expected anyone to believe in her the way Raven did.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Anisa said, her voice breaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re going to get through this, and we¡¯re going to make sure that you¡¯re safe. I promise.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa nodded, unable to speak. She knew that Raven was telling the truth, and she was grateful for her support.


    ¡°Look I know that all these are just so hard to believe right now, but just know that you are not alone in these.


    Me and my friends will keep you safe away from your father and Don Rizzo and we will find a way to contact your mother and tell her you are safe with us but that she shouldn¡¯t reveal anything to your father.¡± Raven said


    Anisa took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I feel a little better now, knowing that I have you on my side.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very wee. We¡¯re going to get through this together, and everything will be okay.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long road, but we¡¯ll get through it. I know that it must feel overwhelming right now, but I want you to know that we¡¯ll be with you every step of the way. You can lean on us for support and we¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re okay.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa felt a little more hopeful after hearing Raven¡¯s words. It was nice to know that she wasn¡¯t alone and that there were people who were willing to help her.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Anisa said.


    Just then Alfredo came into the room and revealed shocking news¡­

 Anisa (2)

    Alfredo rushed into the room, looking worried. He nced at Raven and Anisa, then said in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve got some news that could change everything.¡±


    Raven and Anisa leaned in, eager to hear what he had to say.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Raven asked.


    Alfredo focused on Anisa and said, ¡°It¡¯s about Martinez, Anisa¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened, and she leaned forward.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    Alfredo took a deep breath before exining, ¡°Martinez wasn¡¯t killed in the line of duty like we thought.


    He was undercover, investigating a big crime group led by Don Rizzo.¡±


    Anisa gasped, surprised by the revtion. ¡°You mean my father¡¯s connection to Don Rizzo is deeper than we knew?¡±


    Alfredo nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it seems that way. Martinez was gathering evidence against Don Rizzo and your father, Ramos Escobar. He had info that could bring down their criminal operation.¡±


    Anisa furrowed her brows, trying to understand. ¡°So, they killed my uncle to protect Don Rizzo and my father?¡±


    Alfredo nodded again. ¡°Exactly. They wanted to silence anyone who threatened them. Martinez was getting too close to exposing them.¡±


    Anisa felt overwhelmed by the new information. ¡°My father has been involved in a lot criminal stuff, and I had no clue?¡±


    Alfredo reassured her, ¡°We want your father and Don Rizzo to face the consequences for what they did, not just to Martinez, but for all their crimes.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but who is Martinez?¡± Raven asked, curiosity written on her face.


    ¡°Well¡­. uhm¡­ my uncle is Martinez and he was in the army many years ago before he died suddenly.


    Everyone thought he died in duty but now hearing that he didn¡¯t makes a whole lot of sense.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    My uncle was a hero and my role model. He thought me a lot while growing up and told me never to be like my father, but then I didn¡¯t know what he meant by that.


    I guess now I do.¡± Anisa said, a sad expression on her face.


    ¡°Anisa, you didn¡¯t know that your father was a bad man because he kept those things from you. Maybe he thought that if you knew, you would hate him or worse abandon him.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No, my father had always been a selfish man from the moment I knew him. He never treated my mother right and kept cheating on her with that his young mistress who I so hate.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°So Ramos killed his own brother to cover up for Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°ording to my findings, Martinez found some reliable evidence that could lead to Don Rizzo¡¯s arrest, so he went to discuss with your father Ramos and the next we heard was that your uncle died in the line of duty.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So it was the fact that my uncle had an evidence that could permanently lock up Don Rizzo for good that got my uncle killed?¡± She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°My¡­.. father knew I loved my uncle¡­. he knew that I really loved my uncle and he took that away from me¡­.¡± Anisa said, tears rolling down her face.


    ¡°So there¡¯s a chance that your mother knows somethings as she had lived with your father longer than anyone. So there¡¯s a chance that if she tried to leave him, your father would have your mother killed to cover up his tracks as well as Don Rizzo.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa wiped away her tears and asked.


    ¡°But who the hell is this person called Don Rizzo?¡± Anisa asked.


    Alfredo leaned forward, ready to exin.


    ¡°Don Rizzo is a dangerous guy. He¡¯s like a big boss in the world of crime. He does all sorts of bad things, like illegal deals, drugs, and more. He¡¯s got a lot of power and connections.¡±


    ¡°And now he¡¯s into politics.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa frowned, anger building inside her.


    ¡°So, my father was working with this Don Rizzo guy on some really bad stuff?¡±


    Alfredo nodded sadly. ¡°It seems that way. They were hiding their bad deeds, and your uncle was getting too close to exposing them.¡±


    Raven added, ¡°Anisa, we¡¯re here to make sure they don¡¯t get away with any of it. We want to bring them down, no matter what.¡±


    Anisa clenched her fists, determination in her eyes. ¡°I want justice for my uncle, and I want to stop my father from doing more harm.¡±


    Alfredo nodded, impressed by her strength. ¡°We¡¯re with you, Anisa. We¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make things right.¡±


    ¡°And your mother isn¡¯t safe with your father and I¡¯m sure she knows that but she won¡¯t leave because of you.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Then we would have to make her leave my father.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°How?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°My mother hates my father, but she always had a n to one day leave him and quietly disappear.


    ¡°So I think all we have to do now is convince her to leave my father and disappear quietly with me.¡± Anisa said.


    Raven nced at the clock. ¡°We need to move fast. Anisa, we should find a way to contact your mother discreetly. She might have important information too.¡±


    Anisa nodded, the weight of the situation sinking in. ¡°I hope she¡¯s safe, and I hope she¡¯s willing to help.¡±


    Alfredo assured her, ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out. We have a n to keep you safe and expose the truth.¡±


    ¡°But how do we contact my mother without my father knowing? My father always has guards following my mother.¡± she asked.


    ¡°Really¡­. so it means your mother knows a lot of things we could use to take down Ramos your father once and for all as well as his political allies Don Rizzo.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°You mean political ally.¡± Anisa corrected Raven.


    ¡°Nope, political allies.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa curious about Raven¡¯s statement asked.


    ¡°But you said my father is working with Don Rizzo. So who are the other political allies you are talking about?¡± she asked.


    Raven leaned in and replied, ¡°Well, in the world of politics, people often form alliances and partnerships. Your father may have other political friends who are connected to Don Rizzo indirectly.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened as she began to grasp theplexity of the situation. ¡°So, my father¡¯s political career might be linked to even more shady people?¡±


    Alfredo nodded, adding,


    ¡°Exactly, Anisa. We need to uncover these connections and expose the wholework.¡±


    Raven continued, ¡°But first, let¡¯s focus on getting in touch with your mother. We¡¯ll need her help to convince her.¡±


    Anisa nodded, determination in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to reach out to her discreetly. She¡¯ll know what to do.¡±


    Raven smiled at Anisa¡¯s resolve. ¡°Good. We¡¯re in this together, and we¡¯ll support you every step of the way.¡±


    ¡°Do you know your mother¡¯s number very well?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Anisa said.

 Mother And Daughter

    ¡°Good. This is a burner phone so once you make the call, we will throw the phone away so that it can¡¯t be tracked. So you have less that 2 minutes before they could use it to track your location so you need to be fast and convey your information to your mother.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Tell her that you are safe  and that she shouldn¡¯t worry and that she should try to meet you at Hall book library tomorrow by 9am then you would exin everything to her.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa nodded and then dialed her mother¡¯s number.


    Anisa quickly dialed her mother¡¯s number on the burner phone. The tension in the room was high as they all waited for her mother to pick up.


    ¡°Come on, Mom,¡± Anisa whispered anxiously as the phone rang.


    After a few heart-pounding moments, her mother¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Anisa felt a rush of relief and anxiety all at once. She had to be quick and careful.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Listen carefully. I¡¯m safe, but I can¡¯t talk for long. I need you to meet me tomorrow at Hall Book Library at 9 am. It¡¯s important. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Juste alone.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s voice trembled with worry. ¡°Anisa, what¡¯s going on? Are you in danger?¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything tomorrow, Mom. Please trust me. I love you, and I need your help.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end of the line, and then her mother said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there, Anisa. Please be careful.¡±


    Anisa quickly hung up the phone and handed it to Alfredo. ¡°We did it. She¡¯sing tomorrow.¡±


    Raven nodded with approval. ¡°Good job, Anisa. Now, we need to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s meeting. It¡¯s a critical step in unraveling this mess.¡±


    Alfredo looked at the burner phone and said, ¡°We¡¯ll dispose of this safely. Anisa, you did well. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll get your mother on our side, and together, we¡¯ll bring down your father and Don Rizzo.¡±


    Anisa felt a mixture of hope and anxiety. The pieces of the puzzle were slowlying together, and the truth was within reach.


    That night Anisa couldn¡¯t sleep because of eerything she had heard that day. Her father being a terrible man working for a bad politicians and cleaning up his mess.


    Offering to give her to the wicked man to molest just for power. Killing her favorite uncle Martinez to cover up his tracks as well as Don Rizzo.


    She never thought her father was a bad man since he kept all those things secret from her.


    But she guessed her mother knew about it but also kept it a secret to protect her and her brother who is studying in school.


    She decided to go to the kitchen to get a ss of water. As she got to the kitchen she saw Raven sitting there obviously she couldn¡¯t sleep as well.


    ¡°Couldnt sleep too?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. I¡¯m just so nervous about tomorrow and also everything I just heard and seen.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that my father was this terrible and I always thought he was the best father in the whole world.¡± Anisa said.


    Anisa¡¯s words hung heavy in the quiet kitchen. Raven listened attentively, understanding the weight of the situation.


    She spoke softly, ¡°Anisa, sometimes the people we love can disappoint us the most. It¡¯s a tough truth to ept, especially when it¡¯s your own father.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°I never imagined he could be involved in such terrible things. And now, my mother¡­ I hope she¡¯ll be okay when I see her tomorrow.¡±


    Raven ced a reassuring hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do everything we can to keep both of you safe, Anisa. Tomorrow is a crucial step in bringing justice to those who deserve it.¡±


    Anisa wiped away her tears and managed a faint smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Raven. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you and Alfredo.¡±


    Raven returned the smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re a team now, and we¡¯ll face this together. Now, why don¡¯t you get some rest? Tomorrow will be a long day.¡±


    Anisa nodded and headed back to her room, still carrying the heavy burden of the truth she had uncovered about her father and the dangerous world of Don Rizzo¡¯s criminal empire.


    Sleep didn¡¯te easy that night, but she knew she had to be strong for whaty ahead.


    The next day morning, Raven and the rest of the team, Alfredo, Alfonso and Alejandro went along with Anisa to the Hall Book Library hoping that everything would go ording to n.


    ¡°Remember, Anisa you tell your mother everything and tell her to leave your father or he would kill her as well since she knows too much.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°Guys, what if she doesn¡¯t want to leave Ramos? Have you guys ever thought of that?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I mean if she has been with Ramos for this long, don¡¯t you think she enjoys being with him?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ while discussing with Adelina then, I knew that your mother didn¡¯t like me very much because your father wanted to marry me and your mother wasn¡¯t happy with the fact that he wanted to take in another wife after the other mistress he married.


    So she gave me a murderous looke that day, but I wasn¡¯t scared of your mother. I told her then that I could poison Ramos with any chance I get.


    I mean she came into my dressing room when I was preparing to get married to your father and threatened me.


    I don¡¯t get scared of anyone¡¯s threats so instead I told her to watch her back.


    So she may not befortable seeing me. So I¡¯ll stay out of this mission for now.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Wait a minutes! You almost got married to my father?¡± Anisa eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Yep, but trust me it wasn¡¯t willingly.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Your father, Ramos threatened to kill her uncle and feed him to his pet shark if she doesn¡¯t ept to marry him because he loved Raven¡¯s boldness. For no one had ever challenged his authority like Raven.


    Even till now, he finds her annoying because she¡¯s like a pest that just won¡¯t disappear.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So we rescued Raven and I tried to kill your father for revenge for what he did to someone I loved dearly, but decided not to kill him.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°We thought taking Raven away from him would make your father feel bad, but we found out that Raven hated your dad so much and wanted to kill him as well and so we decided to work together.¡±


    ¡°Woah!


    That¡¯s a whole lot of shit right there!¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°So you would have be my step mother if they hadnte to rescue you that day?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I nned on killing your father for the pains he had caused me. He killed my parents and then killed my uncle right before my eyes.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± Anisa said.


    Anisa listened to the shocking revtion about Raven¡¯s past with a mix of surprise and sympathy.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine the pain Raven had gone through, and it made her own situation seem even more urgent.


    ¡°That¡¯s unimaginable, Raven,¡± Anisa said, her voice filled with empathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through all of that because of my father.¡±


    Raven nodded, a steely determination in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the past now, but we can¡¯t change it. What we can do is make sure your father and Don Rizzo face justice for their crimes.¡±


    Alfredo added, ¡°And that includes helping your mother, Anisa. We need her cooperation to bring them down.¡±


    Anisa took a deep breath, trying to prepare herself for the meeting with her mother. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but she had to try.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on today,¡± Anisa said. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to talk to my mother and convince her to leave my father. We can¡¯t afford to lose this chance.¡±


    Alfonso and Alejandro nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll be here to support you, Anisa,¡± Alfonso said.


    With determination in their hearts, they waited for Anisa¡¯s mother to arrive at the Hall Book Library, hoping that this crucial meeting would be a turning point in their mission to bring down the criminals who had caused so much pain and suffering¡­¡­

 Emotions

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on today,¡± Anisa said. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to talk to my mother and convince her to leave my father. We can¡¯t afford to lose this chance.¡±


    Alfonso and Alejandro nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll be here to support you, Anisa,¡± Alfonso said.


    With determination in their hearts, they waited for Anisa¡¯s mother to arrive at the Hall Book Library, hoping that this crucial meeting would be a turning point in their mission to bring down the criminals who had caused so much pain and suffering¡­¡­


    After few hours Anisa saw her mother entered the Hall Book Library. But she was careful so that she won¡¯t be seen. Because there was a chance that someone followed her mother.


    After Almino Ramos trusted tracker was always watching.


    Anisa quietly motioned to her team that her mother had arrived, and they all kept a close eye on her mother while maintaining a discreet distance.


    The library provided a somewhat safe and private space for their meeting.


    Anisa¡¯s mother, Adelina, looked worried and nced around nervously as she entered. She had clearly sensed the urgency in Anisa¡¯s message.


    Anisa approached her mother cautiously, her heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and anxiety.


    She needed to convince her mother to leave Ramos and help them expose his criminal activities.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Anisa said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m safe, but there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Adelina¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she saw her daughter. She rushed to Anisa¡¯s side and embraced her tightly.


    ¡°Oh, Anisa, I¡¯ve been so worried about you. What¡¯s going on? Why did you ask me to meet you here?¡±


    Anisa held her mother close and whispered,This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything, Mom, but first, I need you to listen carefully. It¡¯s about Dad, about Ramos.¡±


    Adelina¡¯s expression grew tense as she pulled back slightly to look at her daughter.


    ¡°Ramos? What¡¯s happened?¡±


    Anisa took a deep breath and began to recount the shocking revtions about her father¡¯s involvement in criminal activities, his alliance with Don Rizzo, and the truth about Martinez¡¯s death. She left nothing out, exining the danger they were all in.


    As she spoke, Adelina¡¯s face shifted from shock to disbelief, and then to a mix of fear and anger.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she realized the depth of deception she had been living with for years.


    ¡°I had no idea, Anisa,¡± Adelina said, her voice trembling. ¡°I never knew he was capable of such things.¡±


    Anisa reached out and held her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom, I need you to understand that we¡¯re in danger. Ramos won¡¯t hesitate to harm you if he finds out you know the truth.¡±


    Adelina nodded, wiping away her tears. ¡°What do we do, Anisa? How do we get out of this?¡±


    Anisa¡¯s resolve hardened. ¡°We have a team, Mom, people who want to bring Ramos and Don Rizzo to justice. But we need your help. We need any information you have that can expose their crimes.¡±


    Adelina nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ll help in any way I can, Anisa. I can¡¯t believe I let this happen.¡±


    Anisa smiled through her own tears. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Mom. We¡¯ll make things right, I promise.¡±


    Raven, Alfredo, Alfonso, and Alejandro approached cautiously, making themselves known to Adelina.


    Adelina looked at them with a mix of uncertainty and gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re the ones helping my daughter?¡±


    Raven stepped forward and nodded. ¡°Yes, Adelina. We¡¯re here to make sure justice is served. But we need your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­. it¡¯s you! You were the one that wanted to marry my husband then. But everything went south that day.


    I remember how you threatened to poison Ramos¡¯s food. So you¡¯re involved in all these?¡± Adelina asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I am. But there¡¯s no time to exin more details but for now we need to get you to a safe ce.¡± Raven said.


    Adelina hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to bring Ramos and Don Rizzo down.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t go with you now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you go with us now mummy?¡±


    ¡°If I go with you guys and Ramos finds out, he would know that it¡¯s you guys who lured me to the library.


    So I¡¯ll need to return home with the guards that are outside, because your father refused to allow mee here alone when I told him I needed some books for some things.


    He was surprised because I rarely read, but I told him that your brother rmended the books so I decided to go check it out.


    But he told me that on one condition would he allow me to leave the mansion and that was if the guards escort me to the library.


    So if I don¡¯t follow them back, things could get ugly.¡± Adelina said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not fond of you Raven, but please protect my daughter and I¡¯ll be in contact with you guys soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect her. You have my word.¡± Raven said.


    Adelina smiled and then focused on her daughter.


    ¡°I need you to be safe for me alright. They don¡¯t look like bad people and I guess she wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought she was.


    You stay with them. I¡¯ll find a way to reach you when I can.¡± Adelina said.


    Anisa nodded, tears in her eyes as she hugged her mother onest time. ¡°I love you, Mom. Please be safe, and we¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡±


    Adelina embraced her tightly.


    ¡°I love you too, Anisa. Take care of yourself, and trust your new friends. They seem like the only hope we have now.¡±


    With a final farewell, Adelina turned and walked away, escorted by the guards back to the mansion.


    Raven, Alfredo, Alfonso, and Alejandro watched Adelina¡¯s departure with mixed emotions.


    They knew that the next steps would be crucial, and their mission to expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes had only just begun.


    ¡°Do you think my father wouldn¡¯t suspect my mother?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that wouldn¡¯t be the case. Because if it¡¯s the case then, we have more works in our hands.¡± Raven said.


    As they watched Adelina leave, the team couldn¡¯t help but worry about the possibility that Ramos might suspect her involvement. Anisa¡¯s question hung in the air, a reminder of the uncertainty thaty ahead.


    Alfredo spoke, his tone serious.


    ¡°We need to be prepared for the worst-case scenario, Anisa. If your father bes suspicious, he might take drastic measures.¡±


    Raven added,


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to keep a close eye on your mother¡¯s safety and be ready to act quickly if needed.¡±


    Alfonso chimed in,


    ¡°We have the advantage of surprise for now. He doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re onto him. But that won¡¯tst forever.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her determination unwavering.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let fear paralyze us. We have to continue gathering evidence and expose their crimes.¡±


    Alejandro spoke up,


    ¡°Let¡¯s regroup and n our next steps carefully. We have to stay one step ahead of Ramos and Don Rizzo.¡±


    The team left the library.


    While on the way, Alejandro¡¯s journalist friend sent a message that the article was ready.


    ¡°What article are you guys talking about?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ it contains information about Don Rizzo and your father¡¯s criminal activities but we want to use a popr star like Ariana to get the people¡¯s attention so that they could go through it.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And we n to publish this article with a website and that article can not be traced.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But is it possible for the article not to be traced?¡± Anisa asked.


    Alfredo nodded confidently. ¡°Yes, we have a contact who specializes in publishing untraceable articles on the deep web. It¡¯s a safe way to expose the truth without revealing our identities or location.¡±


    Raven added, ¡°And using a popr celebrity like Ariana to share the article will ensure that it gets widespread attention. We need the public on our side.¡±


    Anisa understood the importance of this strategy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it. We need to expose them and make sure they can¡¯t hide anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re okay with this?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Why did you ask that?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ because Ramos is your father.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa took a moment to reflect on Raven¡¯s question. The reality of the situation was hitting her hard, but she was resolute in her decision.


    ¡°I may be his daughter, but I can¡¯t stand by and let him continue his criminal activities,¡± Anisa replied with determination.


    ¡°If exposing him is what it takes to bring justice and protect others, then I¡¯m all in.¡±


    Raven nodded, her respect for Anisa growing.


    ¡°Your courage is admirable, Anisa. We¡¯re here to support you every step of the way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Anisa. You¡¯re really brave.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°I need to be if I want to protect my mother and protect my brother from my father.¡± Anisa said.


    With their n in motion and a newfound determination to expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes, the team continued on their path, knowing that the road ahead would be filled with challenges and risks.


    As they prepared to publish the untraceable article and leverage Ariana¡¯s poprity, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the future held.


    Anisa had embarked on a journey to uncover the truth about her father and bring him to justice, and she was determined to see it through to the end, no matter the cost.

 His Downfall

    As we returned to the safety of their hideout. Anisa¡¯s mind was clouded with worry. Seeing her daughter¡¯s troubled expression, Raven decided to have a heart to heart conversation.


    ¡°Hey there Kiddo.¡± Raven began gently


    ¡°You¡¯ve been awfully quiet. Is everything alright?¡±


    Anisa sighed, her eyes reflecting her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Not really. I can¡¯t help but think about my mother. She went back to my father, and I¡¯m just not sure if she¡¯ll be safe there.¡±


    Raven ced a reassuring hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I understand your concern, Anisa. It¡¯s natural to worry about the ones we love.


    We¡¯ll do everything we can to keep her safe, and I believe she¡¯ll find a way to reach out to us when the time is right.¡±


    ¡°What if something happens to her. You know the type of person my father is. He loves power more than his family. I mean he didn¡¯t hesitate to give me to his political ally Don Rizzo.


    Won¡¯t he kill her if he finds out she knows too much and wants to leave him?¡± Anisa asked.


    Raven listened carefully to Anisa¡¯s fears, her eyes filled with empathy.


    ¡°I understand your concerns, Anisa,¡± she replied. ¡°Your father¡¯s actions have shown us just how ruthless he can be.


    But your mother, she made a choice to leave with the guards. That¡¯s a sign of strength. She wants to protect you and your brother, just like you want to protect her.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her worry still evident.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s strong, but my father can be so controlling and maniptive. He might have ways to keep her from reaching out to us.¡±


    Raven squeezed Anisa¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°We won¡¯t let her down, Anisa. We have resources and allies who can help keep an eye on her.


    And we¡¯ll find a way tomunicate with her safely. Remember, you¡¯re not alone in this.


    We¡¯re a team, and we¡¯ll do whatever it takes to bring your father and Don Rizzo to justice.¡±


    Anisa managed a faint smile, appreciating Raven¡¯s reassurance.


    ¡°Thank you, Raven. I know I can count on you and the team. We have to stop them and make sure they can¡¯t hurt anyone else.¡±


    Raven smiled back at Anisa, her determination matching the young woman¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, kiddo. We¡¯re in this together, and we¡¯ll see it through to the end.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything my father did to you and your family. I didn¡¯t know that my father was that kind of person.


    I always thought he was an amazing father, but finding out that he killed my favoirte uncle Martinez and covered it up that he died in the line of duty is so damn terrible.


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m rted to him.¡± Anisa said.


    Raven¡¯s expression softened as she listened to Anisa¡¯s heartfelt words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for your father¡¯s actions, Anisa. None of this is your fault.


    People can be very different in public and in private. Sometimes, it takes a while to see their true colors.


    And it¡¯s never easy when someone you looked up to disappoints you.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°I just wish I had known the truth earlier. Maybe I could have stopped all this from happening.¡±


    Raven shook her head gently.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself, kiddo. None of us could have known. The important thing now is that we¡¯re taking action to make things right.¡±


    Anisa wiped away a tear and gave Raven a grateful smile.


    ¡°Thank you for being here, Raven. You and the team have given me hope.¡±


    Raven patted Anisa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for you, Anisa, and we¡¯re here to make sure your father and Don Rizzo face the consequences of their actions. You¡¯re not alone in this fight.¡±


    Anisa took a deep breath, her determination renewed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Raven. Let¡¯s bring them down and make sure justice is served.¡±


    Raven nodded, her gaze steady. ¡°We will, Anisa. We will.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me somethings about your family before they died?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t wanna, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry for bringing it up. I know it¡¯s not something you wanna talk about.¡±


    ¡°No¡­. it¡¯s fine.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well, my father was an amazing father and he had power, but it wasn¡¯t by killing people or manipting or kissing politician¡¯s feet, but because he cared about the people in the town. So a lot of people loved him and were always supporting him.


    You see, women would bring their sons to him and ask him to lead them that their children wants to follow in his footsteps.¡± Raven said, a smile showing on her face.


    ¡°Wow¡­ your father was like a hero.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°You can say that again. He was my hero and he loved us so much. I remember when I was little and I had a presentation in school that requires a parent to show up and present with me.


    My father showed up and we did the presentation together. It was so amazing and I got the highest score.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Awnn¡­ that¡¯s really nice. Your dad was really amazing, Raven.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°He sure was, before your father Ramos betrayed my father and had my father and mother killed.


    I barely escaped if not he would have killed me. But someone took me in and became like a uncle to me and took care of me like his own.


    It was then we moved to this country and then Ramos moved here and started terrorizing people in this ce as well.


    He grew and had many political allies supporting him which gave him balls to terrorize the innocent.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa felt a pang of guilt for the actions of her own father. She reached out and ced aforting hand on Raven¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Raven. I can¡¯t imagine how painful that must have been for you.¡±


    Raven managed a small smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Anisa. It means a lot that you understand. And now, we¡¯re here to make sure Ramos and his allies face justice for what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    Anisa nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure they pay for their crimes, Raven. You have my word.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven appreciated Anisa¡¯s understanding and determination. She knew they were in this fight together.


    ¡°Thank you, Anisa,¡± Raven replied, her voice filled with determination.


    ¡°With you by our side, we¡¯re stronger than ever. We¡¯ll bring them to justice, and your mother will be safe.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes reflected her resolve.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop until we expose them and make sure they can¡¯t hurt anyone else. Let¡¯s do this, Raven.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but let¡¯s publish the article we were nning to publish first. Let¡¯s go and meet the rest of the team shall we?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Hey, Alfredo. Let¡¯s publish the article and let the whole world see and know how wicked Don Rizzo is so that they won¡¯t vote for someone like that into the leadership role of this country.¡±


    ¡°We are almost ready. Alejandro is going through it before we publish it. It an untraceble article and I¡¯m sure that Don Rizzo would be surprise that he can¡¯t delete or bribe anyone to delete the article since it¡¯s not on any easy web that he could just bribe anyone to delete it.


    The people should know who he really is.¡± Alfredo said.


    Raven nodded in agreement with Alfredo¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. We need to expose Don Rizzo¡¯s true nature to the world. People should be aware of the kind of leader he could be.¡±


    Anisa added, ¡°And with the evidence we have, there¡¯s no way he can hide from the truth.¡±


    Alfonso, who had been quietly working on aputer, chimed in, ¡°The article is ready to go.


    Once we publish it, we¡¯ll spread the word through social media and ensure it reaches as many people as possible.¡±


    Alejandro, who had been reviewing the article, looked up and confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s untraceable, and we¡¯ve taken every precaution to protect our identities.¡±


    Raven gave a determined nod. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s time to expose the criminals who have been hiding in in sight.¡±


    With a few keystrokes, the untraceable article exposing Don Rizzo¡¯s criminal activities was sent into the depths of the inte, where it would soon be discovered by the public.


    The team knew that this was just the beginning of their battle for justice¡­¡­..

 His Downfall (2)

    Meanwhile, Don Rizzo was having a dinner with one of his important VIP client when his personal assistance walked up to him and whispered something to his ear about an article published online of his crimes and the crimes of Ramos.


    His facial expression changed and he got up and excused himself from the VIP client he had been entertaining and hurriedly left the dining area. His heart raced as he thought about the implications of the article.


    Back at the hideout, Raven and the team continued their discussion. Anisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing sense of anticipation mixed with anxiety.


    ¡°I hope the article gets the attention it deserves,¡± Anisa said.


    Raven nodded. ¡°It should. With the evidence we¡¯ve provided, it¡¯s hard to ignore.


    We just have to be prepared for whatever Don Rizzo and Ramos might try in response.¡±


    Alfredo chimed in,


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to keep monitoring the situation and be ready to act if necessary. Don Rizzo won¡¯t take this lightly.¡±


    As they discussed their next steps, Don Rizzo was already making calls and devising a n to counter the damaging article.


    He knew that his reputation and power were at stake, and he wasn¡¯t one to back down without a fight.


    He dialed Ramos¡¯s number. Ramos picked.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing that those punks are out there publishing those articles that is destroying my reputation huh?¡± Don Rizzo said on the phone.


    ¡°We are still tracking them, but we haven¡¯t gotten anything yet.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Really huh? Those bastard are publishing crazy articles about me and you haven¡¯t been able to find them.


    What they hell am I paying you for.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°Almino will find them sir.¡± Ramos said.


    Meanwhile, as Don Rizzo vented his frustration over the phone, the team at the hideout was discussing their ns.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Raven looked at the group with determination in her eyes.


    ¡°We need to stay vignt. Don Rizzo is not going to sit idly by while his reputation is tarnished. He¡¯lle after us.¡±


    Anisa nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down. My father and Don Rizzo are desperate now, and desperate people can be unpredictable.¡±


    Alfredo added, ¡°We have the evidence, and we have the truth on our side. We just need to ensure that we protect ourselves and the people who have helped us.¡±


    As the team strategized, Don Rizzo continued to pressure Ramos over the phone.


    ¡°Almino better find those troublemakers fast, Ramos, or heads will roll. I won¡¯t let them destroy everything I¡¯ve built.¡±


    Ramos responded, ¡°I understand, sir. We¡¯re doing everything we can to locate them. We won¡¯t let them get away with this.¡±


    The tension was rising on both sides, and the battle for justice was entering a critical phase.


    ¡°The worst part of it is that I can¡¯t seem to trace who it was from so that I could delete it and cover it up.


    But I know it¡¯s those bastards that published such an article. And do you know what else is in the article.


    Our discussion on the phone and the discussion you had with them where you were admitting your crimes.


    Ramos, if you don¡¯t find them on time. I¡¯ll pin all the crimes on you and you¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice you should be willing to make for my leader isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find them sir.¡± Ramos said, he doesn¡¯t want to go to jail.


    ¡°So you better find them before I lose my patience and hold a press conference and confess that you¡¯re the one doing all the dirty deals and trying to frame me.¡± Don Rizzo said.


    Don Rizzo¡¯s threats were not taken lightly by Ramos. He knew that his own fate hung in the bnce, and the pressure was mounting.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to track them down. I won¡¯t let them ruin your reputation,¡± Ramos assured, his voice trembling with anxiety.


    Don Rizzo remained stern. ¡°You better, Ramos. This is your mess, and you need to clean it up. I won¡¯t go down for your mistakes.¡±


    Ramos nodded, even though Don Rizzo couldn¡¯t see it over the phone. He understood the gravity of the situation and the dire consequences if he failed to locate the team responsible for the damaging article.


    Back at the hideout, the team continued their discussion, unaware of the threats and tension on the other side.


    ¡°We need to stay one step ahead of them,¡± Raven emphasized. ¡°We can¡¯t afford any mistakes now.¡±


    Anisa added, ¡°We have the truth on our side, and we have to make sure it prevails.¡±


    Meanwhile, as Don Rizzo and Ramos engaged in their tense conversation, an interesting idea urred to Ramos. He knew he had to find a way to locate the team behind the damaging article and clear his name. Desperation fueled his creativity.


    ¡°Sir,¡± Ramos began cautiously, ¡°What if we turn the tables on them? Instead of trying to cover up the article, we could use it to our advantage.¡±


    Don Rizzo was intrigued, ¡°Exin, Ramos.¡±


    Ramos continued, ¡°We could use the article¡¯s poprity to our advantage. We¡¯llunch an internal investigation into these allegations and act like we¡¯re cooperating with the authorities.


    This could buy us some time, and it might lead them to reveal themselves.¡±


    Don Rizzo contemted the idea. ¡°It¡¯s a gamble, but it might just work. Do it, Ramos. Let¡¯s see if we can turn this situation around.¡±


    Ramos nodded, feeling a glimmer of hope. He knew it was a risky move, but it was a chance to shift the bnce in their favor.


    Back at the hideout, the team was still deep in discussion about their next steps.


    Raven had an intriguing suggestion, ¡°What if we use their own strategy against them? We know they¡¯re monitoring us, so what if we intentionally leak some false information to mislead them? It could buy us time and create confusion on their end.¡±


    Anisa was intrigued by the idea, ¡°That¡¯s clever, Raven. If they think we¡¯re going in one direction, they might not anticipate our real moves.¡±


    As the team continued their discussion, Alejandro chimed in,


    ¡°Let¡¯s also consider reaching out to some reliable journalists who are sympathetic to our cause.


    We can provide them with more evidence against Don Rizzo and Ramos. This way, we can keep the pressure on them.¡±


    Raven agreed, ¡°That¡¯s a smart move, Alejandro. We need to ensure that the truth keepsing out, and the public remains on our side.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ramos and Don Rizzo had set their n in motion. They began publicly cooperating with an internal investigation into the allegations mentioned in the article.


    It was a calcted risk, but they hoped it would lead them to the individuals responsible for the damaging expos¨¦.


    Ramos, with a hint of desperation in his voice, called Almino, their trusted tracker.


    ¡°Almino, I need you to work overtime. We have to find the people behind that article, and we need to do it fast.¡±


    Almino responded with determination, ¡°I¡¯m on it, Ramos. They won¡¯t hide for long.¡±


    ¡°They have caused me so much pain and it¡¯s time they stop.¡± Ramos said.


    As Ramos and Almino plotted their next moves, Don Rizzo held a press conference to address the allegations made in the damaging article.


    He yed the victim card, iming that he was being framed by unknown individuals with malicious intent.


    In a confident tone, Don Rizzo dered, ¡°I have always beenmitted to the betterment of our country.


    These allegations are baseless and meant to tarnish my reputation. I have full faith in the ongoing investigation, and I¡¯m sure the truth wille to light.¡±


    Back at the hideout, the team watched the press conference with a mix of frustration and determination.


    Raven clenched her fists, saying,


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them twist the narrative. We need to keep pushing forward and expose their lies.¡±


    Anisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing angr towards Don Rizzo as she watched his press conference.


    ¡°So this is the man my father is helping? He¡¯s such a terrible person. Covering up his crimes and acting like a victim.¡± Anisa said, frustration evident in her voice.


    ¡°We have to stay focused on our mission.¡± Alfonso said


    ¡°Exposing the truth is the only way to bring justice to those who¡¯ve suffered because of him.¡±

 New Evidence

    Raven nodded, her eyes fixed on the screen. ¡°We won¡¯t be deterred by their tactics. We¡¯ll keep gathering evidence and fighting for justice.¡±


    As the days went by, the team worked tirelessly to gather more evidence against Don Rizzo and Ramos, all while trying to stay one step ahead of their relentless pursuers.


    One evening, Alejandro received an anonymous tip about a hidden storage facility that might contain crucial information rted to their case.


    He quickly informed the team, and they decided to investigate, hoping it would be a breakthrough in their mission.


    Alfonso, Alejandro, and Raven set out to the location, their hearts pounding with anticipation. They arrived at an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of town.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± Alejandro said, looking around cautiously.


    Alfonso nced at the rundown building and shivered. ¡°It looks creepy.¡±


    Raven, always the pragmatic one, checked her equipment and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. We need to find any evidence that might expose them.¡±


    As they cautiously entered the warehouse, they were met with a maze of dimly lit corridors and dusty crates. It felt like a scene from a suspenseful thriller.


    They split up to cover more ground, with Raven and Alejandro searching one area while Alfonso ventured deeper into the maze.


    Alfonos¡¯s heart raced as he explored the eerie space. Suddenly, he heard a faint noiseing from behind arge stack of crates.


    he approached quietly and peeked behind them, only to find a hidden room filled with boxes and files. It looked like a treasure trove of incriminating evidence.


    ¡°Guys!¡± Alfonso called out urgently. ¡°I think I found something!¡±


    Raven and Alejandro rushed over, and their eyes widened as they saw the room filled with documents.


    Alfonso began sifting through the papers, and his eyes widened as he discovered a ledger detailing illegal transactions and connections between Don Rizzo, Ramos, and other corrupt officials.


    ¡°We hit the jackpot!¡± Raven eximed.


    But their celebration was short-lived, as they heard the sound of footsteps approaching the warehouse.


    ¡°We need to get out of here, now!¡± Alejandro urged.


    As they hastily gathered the evidence, they could hear voices getting closer. It seemed someone had caught wind of their presence.


    ¡°We need to get out of here, quick!¡± Raven said.


    With the vital information in hand, they made a quick exit through a hidden back door, narrowly avoiding a confrontation with their unknown pursuers.


    While inside the vehicle.


    ¡°Wow! We did it guys! We have enough evidence to destroy, Don Rizzo and Ramos.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°But guys who was the person who revealed the location of the warehouse?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the person is, but I guess he or she must want us to take down Don Rizzo.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Well, that information or tip helped us find all these evidence we could use to stop them and get justice for the bad things they have done.¡± Raven said.


    When they returned to their hideout.


    Alfredo was waiting for them.


    ¡°What did you guys find?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We hit the jackpot,¡± Raven replied with a grin.


    ¡°We found a hidden room full of documents, ledgers, and evidence connecting Don Rizzo, Ramos, and other corrupt officials to illegal activities.¡±


    Alfredo¡¯s eyes widened with excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! This could be the key to bringing them down once and for all.¡±


    As theyid out the evidence they had gathered, Alfonso added,


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who tipped us off about the warehouse, but they definitely wanted us to find this.¡±


    Alfonso nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s a game-changer, and it means we¡¯re closer than ever to achieving justice.¡±


    ¡°We sure are.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well done guys.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°What about Anisa?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room. After the press conference, she has been a bit sad and I think it¡¯s because of her mother and brother.


    Maybe you should go talk to her.¡± He said.


    Raven nodded, concerned about Anisa¡¯s well-being. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her. She¡¯s been through a lot.¡±


    Alfredo patted her on the back. ¡°You¡¯re a good person, Raven. She needs someone she can talk to.¡±


    Raven made her way to Anisa¡¯s room and knocked gently on the door.


    ¡°Anisa, it¡¯s me. Can Ie in?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Anisa¡¯s voice sounded muffled, but she replied,


    ¡°Sure, Raven. Come in.¡±


    Raven entered to find Anisa sitting on her bed, her eyes puffy from crying. She walked over and sat beside her.


    ¡°You okay, kiddo?¡±


    Anisa sniffled and wiped away a tear.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my mother and brother, Raven. I can¡¯t help but think about what they¡¯re going through.¡±


    Raven put aforting arm around Anisa.


    ¡°I understand, Anisa. It¡¯s tough, but we¡¯re doing everything we can to make sure they¡¯re safe and bring those responsible to justice.¡±


    Anisa leaned into the embrace, finding sce in Raven¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Thank you for being here, Raven. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you and the team.¡±


    Raven smiled, giving her a reassuring squeeze.


    ¡°We¡¯re a team, Anisa, and we take care of each other. We¡¯ll get through this together.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why my father would pick power over his family. His own family.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°The politician cares only about himself and ys the victim and honestly it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    ¡°I understand how you feel, but you know that Don Rizzo isn¡¯t someone who should be leading this country and that¡¯s what we are trying to stop and once we do that.


    We could get justice for what he had put us all through.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I thought my father loved me, but he chose power over me. To give me to that heartless human being to be vited.


    Killing my uncle and locking my mother so that she can¡¯t go anywhere and be a prisoner in her own house because he doesn¡¯t want anyone destroying his ns.


    All he really cares about his power and nothing more.¡± Anisa said.


    Raven listened to Anisa¡¯s words, her heart aching for the young woman who had been betrayed by her own father.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what you¡¯ve been through, Anisa,¡± Raven said softly.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s actions are inexcusable, and you have every right to be angry and hurt. But remember, you¡¯re not alone in this. We¡¯re here for you, and we won¡¯t rest until we bring him to justice.¡±


    Anisa nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I just want him to face the consequences of his actions, and for my mother and brother to be safe.¡±


    Raven squeezed Anisa¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure that happens, Anisa.


    We¡¯ll expose Don Rizzo and your father for who they really are, and they¡¯ll pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    Anisa sniffled and managed a small smile. ¡°Thank you, Raven. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡±


    Raven smiled back. ¡°We¡¯re a team, Anisa, and we¡¯re in this together. Now, let¡¯s get some rest.


    Tomorrow is a new day, and we have a lot of work to do.¡±


    Anisa nodded, feeling a glimmer of hope amidst the darkness.


    ¡°Do you think we can take them down?¡± Anisa asked.


    Raven¡¯s expression turned resolute as she replied, ¡°I believe we can, Anisa.


    With the evidence we¡¯ve gathered and the determination of our team, we have a real chance to bring Don Rizzo and your father to justice. It won¡¯t be easy, but we¡¯re on the right path.¡±


    ¡°What if my father and Don Rizzo tries to stop you from exposing the truth after all they decided to allow investigation tomence pretending to a victim and ying innocent?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°With the evidence we¡¯ve gotten, there¡¯s no way they can get out of these one. They are going down.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa nodded, a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    ¡°I want to believe that, Raven. I want them to pay for all the pain they¡¯ve caused.¡±


    Raven ced a reassuring hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t escape the truth, Anisa. Justice will prevail.¡±


    ¡°What if they find a way to cover up their crimes? After all they have done it before. What would change this time?¡± Anisa asked.


    Raven¡¯s confidence didn¡¯t waver as she replied, ¡°We¡¯ve learned from their past tactics, Anisa. This time, we have evidence that¡¯s hard to deny, and we¡¯re exposing them to the public.


    Even if they try to cover up their crimes, the truth has a way ofing out, especially when people are watching closely. We¡¯ll keep the pressure on them until justice is served.¡±


    Anisa sighed with a mixture of anxiety and determination. ¡°I just hope you¡¯re right, Raven. I can¡¯t bear to see them get away with it again.¡±


    Raven squeezed Anisa¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°We won¡¯t let that happen, Anisa. Now, let¡¯s get some rest. Tomorrow, we continue our fight.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my father was a monster but after finding out that he killed my uncle Martinez who I loved like a father.

 Her Worst Fear

    I knew that the only way to stop my father is to stop his political allies. I guess when we do that, he won¡¯t have the power to fight and so he would have no choice but to ept his punishment for all his crimes.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what we¡¯re trying to do.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We know that Don Rizzo is a selfish human being who cares for nobody but himself. He would do anything to protect his reputation and that¡¯s what we are trying to destroy his reputation.


    Once we destroy that, we can get him arrested. And that¡¯s through the public opinions.


    So we need the public to fight this battles with us.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa sighed, feeling the weight of the mission. ¡°It¡¯s a daunting task, but it¡¯s the only way to make them pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    Raven ced a reassuring hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do it together, Anisa. One step at a time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried why my mother hasn¡¯t called. She promised to call soon, but it¡¯s been few days now and no word from her.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, you will get a call from her soon.¡± Raven said.


    Raven nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m sure your mother is taking precautions, Anisa. She¡¯ll reach out when it¡¯s safe to do so.¡±


    Anisa managed a small smile. ¡°I hope so. I miss her, and I just want to know that she¡¯s okay.¡±


    Raven gave Anisa¡¯s shoulder a reassuring squeeze. ¡°We¡¯ll keep an eye out for any messages or calls. You¡¯re not alone in this, Anisa.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The days passed, and the team continued to work tirelessly to gather more evidence and rally public support against Don Rizzo and Ramos.


    They published more articles, conducted interviews, and used social media to expose the truth.


    One evening, as the team gathered at the hideout to discuss their progress, Alfredo had news to share.


    ¡°Good news, everyone. Our efforts are paying off. The public is starting to turn against Don Rizzo. He¡¯s losing support among his political allies.¡±


    Raven nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s a significant step forward. We need to keep the pressure on.¡±


    Anisa was cautiously optimistic. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re getting closer to bringing him down?¡±


    Alfonso chimed in,


    ¡°We¡¯re making progress, but we can¡¯t let our guard down. Don Rizzo and Ramos won¡¯t go down without a fight.¡±


    Alejandro added, ¡°We need to keep gathering evidence, especially anything that links them directly to criminal activities.¡±


    The team continued their consistent pursuit of justice, and they were making waves in their mission to expose Don Rizzo and Ramos. Public opinion was shifting, and more people were joining their cause.


    One day, Anisa received a call. It was from an unknown number, but she picked up eagerly.


    ¡°Hello?¡± she said, her heart racing.


    A familiar voice came through the line. It was her mother, Adelina.


    ¡°Anisa, it¡¯s me,¡± her mother said, her voice filled with emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe, and I want you to know that I support what you¡¯re doing.


    I¡¯m gathering evidence from within the mansion. We¡¯ll bring your father to justice.¡±


    Tears welled up in Anisa¡¯s eyes as relief washed over her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve missed you so much. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Adelina continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t call earlier because I had to be careful, but I¡¯ve been collecting documents and information that can expose your father¡¯s crimes.


    We¡¯ll share everything with your team.¡±


    Anisa smiled through her tears. ¡°Thank you, Mom. We¡¯ll make sure he pays for everything he¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who sent you guys the annyomous information. When I get more, I will send it to you guys.


    I love you my butter cup.¡± Adeline said on the phone.


    ¡°I have to go before your father finds out that I¡¯m making a call since he had seize all of our phones so that we couldn¡¯t call anyone inside the mansion.


    We are like prisoners in our own house. But don¡¯t you worry about us dear. We¡¯re fine.


    Just continue with your team alright.¡±


    ¡°I will mum.¡± Anisa said.


    With a heavy heart, Anisa replied, ¡°I love you too, Mom.


    Please be safe in there. We¡¯ll keep fighting for justice on the outside.¡±


    They exchanged a few more words of love and encouragement before hanging up. Anisa felt a renewed sense of purpose, knowing that her mother was not only safe but also actively working to expose her father¡¯s crimes.


    She went outside to tell the rest that her mother had called her.


    ¡°Guys, my mother just called me.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    Anisa nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s okay, and she¡¯s collecting evidence to expose my father¡¯s crimes. She¡¯s on our side.¡±


    Raven¡¯s eyes lit up with hope.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic news, Anisa.


    Having your mother¡¯s support and the evidence she gathers will be a game-changer for us.¡±


    Alfredo chimed in,


    ¡°It¡¯s a significant development, and it means we have even more reason to press forward. We can¡¯t let them get away with what they¡¯ve done.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s heart swelled with gratitude for her mother¡¯s bravery and determination.


    ¡°We won¡¯t stop until justice is served for all the victims of their crimes.


    She has been the one sending those anonymous information which we have been using to expose my father Ramos and Don Rizzo.¡±


    ¡°Your mother Adeline is really brave. I guess that¡¯s where you get your bravery from.¡± Raven said.


    Anisa smiled at Raven¡¯sment. ¡°Yes, my mom is incredibly brave, and she¡¯s always taught me to stand up for what¡¯s right.¡±


    Raven nodded.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s clear that her courage runs in the family. We¡¯re lucky to have you and your mother on our side.¡±


    ¡°I just hope nothing happens to her because what she¡¯s doing is very dangerous. If my father finds out, I don¡¯t know what he would do.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s just hope nothing happens alright?¡± Raven said.


    Anisa nodded.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So you sleep and let¡¯s continue the fight tomorrow.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Good night, kiddo.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Raven.¡± Anisa said.


    Raven left Anisa¡¯s room. Anisa was unable to sleep because she was worried about her mother.


    ¡°Please be safe mother.¡± she said to herself.


    As Anisay in bed, her thoughts consumed by worry for her mother, she couldn¡¯t help but hope that their n to expose the criminals would seed without any harming to her family.


    The weight of the mission and the uncertainty of the future hung heavy in the room as she closed her eyes, determined to get some rest before another day of fighting for justice.


    The next morning, Anisa groggily made her way to the sitting room, her heart heavy with worry for her mother.


    She turned on the TV to catch up on the news, hoping to find some reassurance.


    However, as the news report shed on the screen, her heart sank. The reporter¡¯s solemn voice announced,


    ¡°Breaking news: The body of a woman was discovered in a river this morning.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock as the image on the screen showed a glimpse of the scene, and she felt her legs go weak.


    Her worst fears were realized as the reporter continued,


    ¡°The authorities have identified the victim as Adelina, the wife of prominent businessman and politician, Ramos.¡±

 Her Tears

    Tears welled up in Anisa¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Her mother, who had been working to expose her own husband¡¯s crimes, was now gone.


    She stumbled backward and copsed onto the couch, unable to process the devastating news.


    The room seemed to close in around her as she clung to the faint hope that there had been some mistake, that her mother was still out there somewhere.


    Raven, who had rushed into the room upon hearing the news, put aforting arm around Anisa.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out what happened, Anisa. We¡¯ll get to the truth.¡±


    ¡°No no no no! It can¡¯t be my mother.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°We spokest night and she said she was gonna be fine. It just can¡¯t be my mother.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­. It¡¯s gonna be alright.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. My mother died while trying to find an evident that we could use to end it all, but she ended up dead.


    My father killed her. How could he?¡± Anisa said.


    Raven could only hold Anisa as the young woman grieved the loss of her mother.


    It was a heartbreaking moment, and Raven felt the weight of the tragedy that had befallen their mission.


    Anisa¡¯s voice quivered with anger and sorrow.


    ¡°My father¡­ he¡¯s a monster. How could he take my mother¡¯s life like this?¡±


    Raven replied, her own voice filled with determination.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure he pays for what he¡¯s done, Anisa. Your mother¡¯s sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    Anisa wiped away her tears and nodded, finding a renewed resolve within her grief.


    ¡°We have to expose him, Raven. We can¡¯t let him get away with this.¡±


    Raven squeezed Anisa¡¯s shoulder in support.


    ¡°We will, Anisa. We¡¯ll expose the truth and bring him to justice.¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you that she found something that could expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°No, but she said she was gonna get more evidence that we could use and I told her to be careful.


    I didn¡¯t know that something like this was gonna happen¡­..¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°It hurts¡­.. it hurts so much¡­. please make it stop hurting¡­.¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart ached as she watched Anisa¡¯s pain. She knew there were no words that could truly ease the suffering Anisa was going through.


    All she could do was be there for her, as a friend and a teammate.


    Anisa¡¯s grief was palpable, and Alfonso spoke softly, his voice filled with sympathy.


    ¡°We¡¯re here for you, Anisa. We¡¯ll get through this together.¡±


    Alejandro added, ¡°And we¡¯ll make sure your mother¡¯s sacrifice was not in vain.


    We¡¯ll bring justice to those who took her from us.¡±


    Anisa wiped her tears away and nodded, her determination shining through the grief.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them win, guys. We have to expose the truth, for my mother and for all the other victims.¡±


    ¡°But how did her body get to the river? I mean she was at home right.¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°When she called me¡­. she was uhm¡­. she was uhm¡­.¡± Anisa said.


    Anisa struggled to find the words to exin the situation. Her voice was shaky as she continued,


    ¡°She called mest night and said she was safe, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about leaving the house. I don¡¯t understand how she ended up in the river.¡±


    Alfonso furrowed his brow, deep in thought.


    ¡°We need to investigate this thoroughly. There might be clues or evidence that can help us understand what happened.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°I want answers, and I want justice for my mother.¡±


    Raven added, ¡°We¡¯ll work together to uncover the truth, Anisa. Your mother¡¯s memory will guide us.¡±


    ¡°And what time did she call you?¡± Alfredo asked.


    Anisa took a deep breath, trying to recall the details. She responded,


    ¡°She called me at around 9:30 PM. We talked for a while before saying goodnight.¡±


    Alfonso nodded, jotting down the time in a notebook.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good starting point for our investigation. We¡¯ll find out what happened to her, Anisa.¡±


    ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. if she called around 9:30pm and her body was found this morning by 7am. It means that she found something very important that could have led to her demise.


    If she had something that could expose him to the whole world before, he would have killed her long ago, but she didn¡¯t have.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So what are you saying?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°It means kiddo that your mum might have stumbled upon a solid evidence that could take down those two criminals and that was what led to her death.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So my father¡­. killed my mother who is his wife to cover up his crimes and the crime of his political ally?¡± Anisa asked.


    Raven nodded.


    ¡°Sadly¡­ your father doesn¡¯t care about anything else but power. And I feel that the only reason he is still keeping Don Rizzo alive is because he needs him.¡± Alfonso said.


    ¡°So my father kills anyone who stands in his way no matter who that person is?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Yes, Anisa. Your father doesn¡¯t care about anyone. All he cares about his power and he would only keep someone that he needs, but anyone he doesn¡¯t need, he kills.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°So he didn¡¯t need my mother again¡­..?¡± Anisa asked, tearsing down her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright, Anisa. We will find out the truth about her murder and make sure we get justice for her.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Well ording to the news, the police said it was suicide but we all know that ain¡¯t true.¡± Alfredo said.


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened at Alfredo¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Suicide? That¡¯s impossible! My mother would never do that. She was determined to expose the truth and bring justice.¡±


    Raven¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°The police might be under your father¡¯s influence. We can¡¯t rely on them to uncover the truth.¡±


    Alfonso chimed in,


    ¡°We need to conduct our own investigation, gather evidence, and find witnesses who can testify to what really happened.¡±


    Anisa wiped away her tears and nodded, her resolve unwavering.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them cover this up. My mother deserves justice.¡±


    Raven added, ¡°We¡¯ll need to be careful, Anisa. We¡¯re going up against powerful and dangerous people.¡±


    Anisa clenched her fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t stop until we bring them down, for my mother and for all the victims of their crimes.¡±


    ¡°My mother tried to expose my father and she died doing it. I won¡¯t rest until my father and that son of a bitch Don Rizzo gets what he deserves.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Anisa, I know that you want to get justice for your mother. I know better than anyone what it feels like.


    But you have to listen to me when I say that it¡¯s not gonna be that simple. Don Rizzo isn¡¯t someone you can beat without a solid evidence and that¡¯s what we are all trying to get.


    A wrong move from us, could ruin everything and we could all get into trouble or worse die.


    So we have to approach this with caution.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Raven is right, Anisa. If we rush at this, we could get hurt. Because we may not know it might just be a trap set by your father to lure you out to find us.¡±


    ¡°So my father wants to lure me out so that he could find you guys.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Yes, Anisa,¡± Raven replied. ¡°Your father is a cunning and dangerous man. He might use any means necessary to protect himself and his ally, Don Rizzo.


    We have to be vignt and careful.¡±


    Alfonso added, ¡°We¡¯ll need concrete evidence to bring them down. Until then, we must stay hidden and continue gathering information.¡±


    Anisa nodded, though her determination remained strong.


    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t put us all at risk. But I won¡¯t stop until we have the evidence we need to expose them.¡±


    Raven ced a reassuring hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder.

 Burning Determination

    ¡°We¡¯re with you every step of the way, Anisa. Your mother¡¯s legacy will guide us, and justice will be served.¡±


    ¡°Guys I think we have something that we could use to expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes.¡± Alejandro said,ing  out of a room to meet the team.


    ¡°Really?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°What have you found?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Anisa¡­. before your mother died, she found something and I think, Ramos didn¡¯t want her getting away with it so he had his men chase after her.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Anisa asked.


    Alejandro continued, ¡°Your mother had discovered some important information, Anisa. She managed to gather evidence that could expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes. It¡¯s a potential game-changer.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened with hope, her grief momentarily pushed aside.


    ¡°Tell me more, Alejandro. What did my mother find?¡±


    Alejandro took a deep breath and exined, ¡°Your mother had uncovered financial records and documents that link Ramos and Don Rizzo to illegal activities, moneyundering, and corruption. These documents are like a hidden trail of their crimes.¡±


    Alfredo leaned in, his eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°With this evidence, we can expose them to the authorities and the public. It could bring them down.¡±


    Raven nodded, her expression serious.


    ¡°This is exactly what we needed, Anisa. With this evidence, we can turn the tables on them.¡±


    Anisa felt a surge of hope and determination.


    ¡°We have to secure those documents and make sure they can¡¯t cover it up. My mother¡¯s sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alejandro nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We have a n to retrieve the documents, but we must act carefully and swiftly. Time is of the essence.¡±


    Anisa clenched her fists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. For my mother and for justice.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Also¡­. your mother sent you a video, I guess she knew something might happen to her, but she did it anyway.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°What video?¡± Anisa asked.


    Alejandro walked up to Anisa and gave her the phone to see.


    ¡°It¡¯s the video of her death and your father did kill your mother.¡±


    Anisa staggered at his words. She was hoping that it wasn¡¯t true. That it wasn¡¯t her father that killed her mother.


    Anisa took the phone, her hands trembling as she watched the video. The truth was painful, and tears welled up in her eyes as she saw her mother¡¯s final moments.


    In the video, her mother¡¯s voice was filled with determination as she spoke about the evidence she had gathered. Then, the video took a dark turn as a shadowy figure emerged, and the camera fell to the ground, capturing only chilling sounds.


    Anisa¡¯s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°Is that¡­ my father?¡±


    Alejandro nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, Anisa. It¡¯s him. He killed your mother.¡±


    Raven ced aforting hand on Anisa¡¯s shoulder, her own expression filled with anger and resolve.


    ¡°We now have concrete evidence of his crime. We¡¯ll use this video to expose him and bring him to justice.¡±


    Anisa wiped away her tears, her grief reced by a burning determination.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain. We¡¯ll make sure he pays for what he¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°So what are we gonna go now?¡± Alfonso asked.


    ¡°What we did before, we expose more of their crimes and expose this video to the world to see, and cancel the police report that Anisa¡¯s death was suicide we all know that it wasn¡¯t and we have enough evidence to reveal that it wasn¡¯t.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So once this video goes online, the police would have to arrest my father right?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Yes, he was seen in the video strangling your mother. So how can it be suicide. The public would ask that the police performs an autopsy to verify our im.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°But guys, don¡¯t you think, if we expose this video online, Ramos could have someone in the morgue get rid of your mother¡¯s body to cover up his crime and that would render our video useless don¡¯t you think?¡± Alfredo asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. I think you¡¯re right.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So we need to go over to the morgue and secure, Anisa¡¯s mother¡¯s body and do the autopsy ourselves after all we have one of her guardian here with us so she could fill the consent form so that we won¡¯t be charge for it.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°But how do we even get there?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°As far as we know it, Almino might be on to us and any wrong move, could expose our location.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we would not all go.  Raven, Alejandro and Anisa should go while Alfonso and I would stay behind as back up incase anything goes wrong.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n exactly?¡± Raven asked.


    Alejandro exined the n to the team in simple terms.


    ¡°Anisa, Raven, and I will go to the morgue to secure your mother¡¯s body and request an autopsy.


    We¡¯ll use her guardian¡¯s consent form to do it legally. Meanwhile, Alfonso and Alfredo will stay here as backup in case anything goes wrong.¡±


    Raven nodded, seeking rification. ¡°And how do we get there without being detected?¡±


    Alfredo chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ve got a safe route mapped out. We¡¯ll use our contacts to ensure a low profile. Anisa, you¡¯ll be in disguise, just in case.¡±


    Anisa took a deep breath, ready to take action.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. We can¡¯t waste any more time. My mother deserves justice.¡±


    So the three left their hideout and went through the safe route Alfredo mapped out. They saw a vehicle packed close to a diner and entered and drove to the morgue.


    ¡°What if my father expect that I would request for an autopsy for my mother?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are gonna steal the body of your mother and take it somewhere else where we can fill a consent form for a proper autopsy report.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Once we have that, we can send the video online and the report iming that your mother didn¡¯t kill herself, but she was murdered by Ramos Escobar to cover his crimes.


    Then we expose other documents and files of their other crimes.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°What if the morgue is heavily guarded? How do we get pass the guards?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Because if my father is doing the best he can to cover up his crimes, he would do anything to protect my mother¡¯s body until she¡¯s buried.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t have her buried, Anisa. He would have her crememated.¡± Alejandro revealed.


    ¡°He would have my mother cremated without telling me and my brother? He can do that.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Actually, he can. He¡¯s her legal guardian.¡± Alejandro said.


    Anisa felt a surge of anger and frustration at the thought of her father having the authority to cremate her mother without their knowledge.


    ¡°That¡¯s just heartless,¡± she muttered.


    Raven spoke up, her tone determined. ¡°We won¡¯t let that happen, Anisa. We¡¯re here to make sure your mother gets the justice she deserves.¡±


    As they approached the morgue, Alejandro gave them a quick rundown of the n.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to be discreet. I have some contacts here who can help us get past any guards. Anisa, you¡¯ll stay in the vehicle until we secure your mother¡¯s body.¡±


    Anisa nodded, feeling a mixture of fear and determination. She knew they were risking a lot to expose the truth, but she also knew it was the right thing to do.


    The team arrived at the morgue, and Alejandro made a call to his contacts. They parked near the morgue, hidden from view.


    Anisa stayed in the vehicle, her heart pounding with worry. She couldn¡¯t help but think about the danger they were in and the risks they were taking to uncover the truth about her mother¡¯s death.


    Raven and Alejandro slipped out of the car, moving quietly and swiftly towards the morgue¡¯s entrance. They were determined to secure the evidence they needed to expose Ramos and Don Rizzo¡¯s crimes once and for all.

 Getting Caught

    As Alejandro had predicted, their were guards securing the morgue. Showed that it was true that Ramos killed, Adelina.


    Raven and Alejandro approached the morgue entrance cautiously, keeping to the shadows. They could see the guards securing the area, a grim confirmation of their suspicions.


    Alejandro whispered to Raven, ¡°We need to find a way to distract the guards so we can get inside.¡±


    Raven nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can create a diversion without drawing too much attention.¡±


    The two of them quickly scanned the area, looking for anything that could help them divert the guards¡¯ attention.


    They knew that time was running out, and they had to act swiftly to secure Anisa¡¯s mother¡¯s body and the evidence they needed.


    Raven spotted a nearby utility shed with a stack of wooden pallets and some tools. She whispered to Alejandro, ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s knock over those pallets and make it sound like an ident. The guards might investigate, giving us a chance to slip inside.¡±


    Alejandro nodded in agreement. They approached the shed, and with a gentle push, Raven sent the pallets crashing to the ground with a loud tter.


    The guards turned their attention toward the noise, and one of them said,


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Raven and Alejandro took advantage of the distraction, quickly slipping into the morgue through a side entrance.


    Inside the morgue, they moved quietly, their senses on high alert. They needed to locate Anisa¡¯s mother¡¯s body and ensure it wasn¡¯t tampered with.


    The evidence they sought was crucial in exposing the truth about her death.


    Raven and Alejandro carefully checked the corridors of the morgue, searching for the room where Anisa¡¯s mother¡¯s body might be stored.


    They knew that every second counted, and the risk of discovery was high.


    Alejandro whispered to Raven,


    ¡°We should split up to cover more ground. Check the rooms one by one until we find her.¡±


    Raven nodded and quietly entered the first room she came across. It was a chilling sight as she saw bodies covered in white sheets, each one a life that hade to an end.


    Meanwhile, Alejandro continued down the hallway, checking each door, hoping to find the room they sought.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    They needed to ensure that Anisa¡¯s mother¡¯s body was still intact and hadn¡¯t been cremated.


    Raven carefully approached one of the covered bodies in the room she entered. She gently lifted the sheet, her heart pounding with anxiety, hoping to find Anisa¡¯s mother. But it wasn¡¯t her. She moved to the next covered body and repeated the process.


    Alejandro, down the hallway, had a simr grim task. He checked each room, uncovering bodies one by one, searching for any sign of Adelina, Anisa¡¯s mother. The tension in the morgue was palpable as they moved swiftly and quietly.


    Finally, in one of the rooms, Alejandro uncovered a body and recognized it as Adelina as he saw the name tagged on the feet of the body. He breathed a sigh of relief and signaled for Raven to join him.


    Raven hurried over, and her eyes filled with a mix of emotions when she saw Adelina¡¯s lifeless form.


    They needed to act quickly to secure the body and ensure it would be properly examined.


    Alejandro whispered, ¡°We found her.


    ¡°With the look of things¡­. Her body hasn¡¯t been tampered with yet.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°But look, Alejandro. Look at the strangled mark on her neck.¡± Raven said, calling Alejandro¡¯s attention to the mark on Adelina¡¯s neck.


    ¡°This exins the video that he strangled her and dumbed her body close to the river to make I look like shemitted sucide.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°Take a picture of it and send it to Alfredo immediately.¡± Raven said.


    Alejandro snapped the body and sent it to Alfredo.


    ¡°This also showed here that there were brusies on her body.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°So it means that Ramos before he strangled her, he had been beating her.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Yes, but that ain¡¯t the cause of her death. This brusies looks old and a bit recent.


    So I think she had been suffering from domestic violence from Ramos before he eventually killed her.¡± Alejandro.


    ¡°What a sick fuck!¡±


    ¡°How could he do that to his own wife?¡± Raven said.


    ¡°We need to get out of here before those guards return.¡± Alejandro said.


    Just as they were about to leave, Ramos entered with Anisa held tight by one of the guards.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± Ramos said with a sly grin.


    Raven immediately deleted the number and message they sent to Alfredo before Ramos men could grab the phone from her and knock her unconscious.


    Raven woke up groggily, her head pounding. She found herself in a dimly lit room, her hands tied behind her back.


    Anisa was seated across from her, looking equally disoriented.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Raven whispered to Anisa.


    Anisa nodded, her eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°I think they knocked us out and brought us here.¡±


    Raven struggled against her restraints, trying to free herself.


    ¡°We need to find a way out of here and rescue Alejandro.¡±


    Just then, the door to the room swung open, and Ramos entered, a cruel smile on his face.


    ¡°Wee back,dies,¡± he sneered. ¡°I must say, you¡¯ve been quite the thorn in my side.¡±


    Raven clenched her jaw, refusing to show fear.


    ¡°What do you want, Ramos?¡±


    Ramos leaned in close, his breath reeking of arrogance.


    ¡°I want to make a deal, Raven. You give me the evidence you have, and I¡¯ll let you and Anisa go free.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You can¡¯t trust him, Raven!¡±


    Raven shot a defiant look at Ramos. ¡°We¡¯ll never give you the evidence. You¡¯re going down for what you did to Anisa¡¯s mother.¡±


    Ramos chuckled, seemingly unfazed. ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve made your choice. But I have a surprise for you.¡± He signaled to one of his guards, who dragged Alejandro into the room, his hands bound.


    Raven¡¯s heart sank as she saw Alejandro¡¯s bruised face.


    ¡°You see, Raven. You and I know that you¡¯ve walked in suchne before and know that I don¡¯t bluff.


    So just be a good girl and hand over the evidence that my deceased wife sent to you.  The Lord rest her soul.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°How¡­.. how could you do that to mother, father?¡± Anisa asked.


    He turned to face his daughter who was also bound like Raven.


    ¡°You¡­. see your mother was bing a thorn in my flesh because she kept poking her hands into something she shouldn¡¯t. So I decided to stop her.¡± Ramos said, his face showing no remorse.


    ¡°So killing her was the only option you had? You¡¯re a monster, father.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°You see, I can kill anyone who stands in my way. The only reason you¡¯re still alive is because you¡¯ve something that I want and you know that once I get it, there¡¯s no reason to keep you alive.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why we¡¯re not telling you shit!¡± Raven said.


    ¡®I won¡¯t be so sure about that.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°I have my ways of making people talk and I have just the person I could use to persuade you to talk Raven.¡± He said as he looked at Alejandro.


    Raven clenched her fists, her eyes locked on Ramos. She knew they were in a dangerous situation, and Alejandro¡¯s life hung in the bnce.


    ¡°You won¡¯t break us, Ramos,¡± Raven dered, her voice filled with determination.


    Alejandro, despite his bruised state, managed to muster a defiant smile. ¡°You won¡¯t get anything from us.¡±


    Ramos chuckled darkly. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    He signaled to his guards, and they began to advance on Alejandro, clearly intending to use force to get what they wanted.


    Anisa, her eyes filled with tears, whispered to Raven, ¡°We can¡¯t let them hurt Alejandro. We have to find a way out of this.¡±


    The men began to kick and beat Alejandro which wasn¡¯t a good site to see for Raven and Anisa.


    ¡°Stop it father! Stop it you¡¯re killing him!¡± Anisa yelled.


    Ramos waved his hands to signal his men to stop. He walked closer to Raven and spoke.

 His End

    ¡°So are you ready to talk?¡± Ramos asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything, Raven!¡± Alejandro yelled. Then one of Ramos men kicked him.


    ¡°So you¡¯re willing to kill your daughter to get what you want?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­. yeah.¡± Ramos said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°As I said before, I can do anything to get what I want and I don¡¯t care who I kill to get it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­. killing my mother was part of it¡­.. you didn¡¯t care about her. You didn¡¯t care about me.


    All you ever wanted was power and money.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°You see, Don Rizzo can give me what I want. All he asked me for is to get rid of her and to bring you to him and that¡¯s all.


    So once I do that and clean up all the mess you¡¯ve caused us, we will be free and he would be the president and I will have more power to do anything I want.


    Hahahahah.¡± Ramosughed.


    ¡°You will never get away with this.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°And whose gonna stop me? The Sanchez brothers? Ha! Those boys are a thorn to my flesh, but they will be no more because I have sent Almino to your secret hideout.


    He might be there now, executing my orders.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°No!!!!! You¡¯re a monster, Ramos!! You deserve death and not jail for what you¡¯ve done to many people!¡± Raven yelled.


    ¡°Uh oh¡­.¡± Ramos said, teasingly.


    ¡°You actually thought that you could stop me. You can¡¯t stop me, Raven. You tried, but you can never stop me.¡±


    ¡°Did you kill Uncle Martinez?¡± Anisa asked.


    Ramos moved closer to his daughter.


    ¡°Why are you so interested in something like this child. You and I both know the answer.


    And besides your uncle was a pain in my flesh so I decided to end his life before he bes a problem to me.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°So¡­. you killed him and made it look like he died on duty.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Well.. great sacrifice had to be made for greater things and I made that sacrifice and your uncle happens to be that sacrifice.


    So I don¡¯t see why it¡¯s a big deal.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°Taking innocent lives is a big deal, father. You killed my uncle because he had something on you that you didn¡¯t want the world to see.


    My mother had something on you that you didn¡¯t want the world to see and so you killed her too.


    So now, I have what you don¡¯t want the world to see. Are you gonna kill me too?¡± Anisa asked.


    Ramos stared at his daughter, a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Anisa, my dear, you underestimate me. I won¡¯t kill you. Not yet, at least. You still have some use to me.¡±


    Anisa¡¯s eyes zed with anger and defiance. ¡°You¡¯re despicable. I won¡¯t be your pawn, and I won¡¯t let you get away with all the lives you¡¯ve destroyed.¡±


    Raven, despite the dire situation, couldn¡¯t help but admire Anisa¡¯s courage.


    Ramos turned his attention back to Raven and Alejandro.


    ¡°Now, about that evidence you have. Hand it over, or things will get very unpleasant for your friend here.¡±


    Raven red at him.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want to us, but you¡¯ll never get that evidence.¡±


    Ramos sighed dramatically.


    ¡°Very well. It seems we¡¯ll have to do this the hard way.¡±


    He signaled to one of his guards, who moved closer to Alejandro, clearly intending to inflict more pain.


    As the guard advanced on Alejandro, Raven shouted, ¡°Wait! We¡¯ll give you the evidence, but you have to promise to let us go unharmed.¡±


    Ramos raised an eyebrow, considering her offer.


    ¡°Very well, Raven. Give me the evidence, and I¡¯ll consider sparing your lives.¡±


    Raven hesitated for a moment, then pulled out a small sh drive from her pocket. She handed it over to Ramos.


    He examined it briefly, then smirked.


    ¡°Excellent. Now, we have what we need to ensure your cooperation.¡±


    Anisa couldn¡¯t hide her concern as she watched Ramos closely.


    ¡°So let them go.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Ramos asked looking at Anisa with a grim face.


    ¡°You see, I don¡¯t spare lives, I take lives. And you Raven and your friends are a threat to me and Don Rizzo so it¡¯s best I end you once and for all.¡± Ramos said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!!! You lied to them.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Yes, I did. It¡¯s nothing personal, but maybe a little personal.


    I mean they have been giving me a lot of problem, Anisa. So I need to end it right here and right now.


    Then I¡¯ll take you to Don Rizzo and have him do whatever he wants with you.¡± Ramos said.


    Raven¡¯s heart sank as she realized the gravity of their situation. It seemed they had fallen into a deadly trap, and there was little hope of escape.


    Anisa, however, refused to give in to fear. She red at her father with a mixture of anger and defiance.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this, Father. We¡¯ll fight you to the end.¡±


    Ramos chuckled darkly. ¡°I admire your spirit, Anisa. But sometimes, spirit alone isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    As Ramos prepared to give orders to his guards, a sudden noise from outside the room grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.


    Anisa¡¯s eyes widened as she heard the sound of approaching sirens.


    ¡°Boss! You need to see this.¡± one of Ramos men walked in to show him a video on the phone.


    Ramos watched in horror as he realized that his secret had been revealed.


    ¡°You thought you would get away with murdering an innocent woman because she wanted to expose your secret.


    You did before and got away with it, but now, you can¡¯t anymore.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°The whole world was watching you when you were saying all that and I¡¯m d they have finally known the type of person you and that asshole politican ally is.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Raven!!!!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Ramos said, as he was about to approach Raven to strangle her, the police walked in and stopped him pointing a gun for him to surrender.

 Epilogue

    The police officers stormed into the room, their guns aimed at Ramos and his men. The situation had taken a dramatic turn, and Ramos was now on the receiving end of thew.


    Ramos, realizing the futility of resistance, raised his hands in surrender, a look of anger and defeat on his face.


    Anisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief and justice. Her father¡¯s reign of terror hade to an end, and he would finally face the consequences of his actions.


    Raven, though still bound and bruised, wore a satisfied smile. The truth had prevailed, and justice would be served.


    ¡°It¡¯s over Ramos. It¡¯s over for you and Don Rizzo.¡± She said


    ¡°If you want to kill somebody, Kill somebody and don¡¯t stand there and talk about it.¡± Raven said.


    Ramos face was filled with anger. He thought he had won.


    ¡°You always said something that no one can stop you because you are always one step ahead. Well¡­. we were seven steps ahead of you asshole!¡± Raven said.


    ¡°Get him out of here officers.¡±


    ¡°Alejandro, are you alright?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Alejandro said


    ¡°What about Alfredo and Alfonso? Are they alright?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. Luckily they left the hideout before Almino could get there and I guess he died in the explosion inside the house. Because Alfredo nted a bomb in the hideout to lure Almino there and blew up the ce.¡±


    ¡°Phe¡­. what a relief. I thought something bad had happened to them.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°No¡­ they are fine.¡± Raven said.


    With Ramos in custody and the situation under control, the police officers untied Raven, Alejandro, and Anisa.


    The sense of relief was palpable as they knew that justice was finally catching up to the man who had caused so much pain and suffering.


    Anisa couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the quick thinking and resourcefulness of her friends and allies.


    ¡°Thank you, officers,¡± Raven said as they were freed.


    The police nodded in acknowledgment, having witnessed the entire dramatic confrontation.


    ¡°Now, we need to make sure all the evidence against Ramos is secure,¡± Raven said, her determination undeterred.


    The officers assured them that they would handle the evidence and ensure a thorough investigation.


    Anisa looked at the fallen man who had once been her father, a mix of emotions swirling within her.


    ¡°I hope he pays for everything he¡¯s done,¡± she said quietly.


    Raven put aforting hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°He will, Anisa. Justice will be served.¡±


    With that, they left the ce, leaving behind the darkness that had haunted them for so long. It was a new beginning, one where the truth had triumphed over deception, and where justice had prevailed.


    ____


    The news carried the story the next day, broadcasting the downfall of Ramos Escobar and the exposure of his crimes.


    Anisa, Raven, Alejandro, and their friends watched the news coverage with a sense of vindication.


    Anisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a weight lifting from her shoulders. Her mother¡¯s sacrifice had not been in vain, and the truth had been revealed to the world.


    As they listened to the news anchor recount the events, Anisa felt a renewed sense of hope for the future.


    The fight for justice was far from over, but they had taken a significant step in the right direction.


    Raven turned to Anisa with a reassuring smile.


    ¡°We did it, kiddo. Your mother¡¯s legacy lives on, and we¡¯ll continue to fight for justice.¡±


    Anisa nodded, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°We won¡¯t stop until all of them are held ountable for their crimes.¡±


    The news also revealed that Don Rizzo was forced to step down from his political careers as he was charged for child molestation and murder as well as emblezzlement and fraud.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but smile as she heard the news about Don Rizzo¡¯s downfall. It was a moment of justice that she had longed for, and it was finally here.


    ¡°They got what they deserved,¡± Raven said, her voice filled with satisfaction.


    Alfredo agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a good day for justice, Raven. We¡¯ve taken down two powerful criminals, and the world is a safer ce because of it.¡±


    ¡°So what are you guys gonna do now?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Well¡­. I have to return to my country and take over my father¡¯s business that your father Ramos stole from him and killed him for it.


    And build and support anyone who is in need of my help.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°What about you, Alfredo and Alfonso?¡± Anisa asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m returning back to my clinic and live the normal life I left behind for all of these.¡± Alfredo said.


    ¡°While I will return to handling the Sanchez business. After all we ¡®re mafians too, but good ones.¡± Alfonso said.


    Anisa smiled.


    ¡°And what about you Alejandro?¡±


    ¡°Me? Well, I¡¯m gonna return to my family and continue my work of journalism.¡± Alejandro said.


    ¡°What about you Anisa? Your father is gonna be sentenced to death for murder and other crimes like killing a cop.


    What are you gonna do with your life?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I uhmm¡­. would build a new business with my brother that would also support people who needs help just like you.¡± Anisa said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­. but you have to finish school first.¡± Raven said.


    ¡°I know¡­¡­¡± Anisa said.


    They allughed.


    Just then Alfredo walked up to Raven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ if you wanna go on a date with me.¡± Alfredo said.


    Raven smiled¡­


    ¡°Of course I will.¡±


    Alfredo pulled Raven close and kissed her gently.


    The rest of the team watched, happy to see a little hope amidst all the chaos they had been through.


    As they stood there, the future seemed uncertain, but one thing was clear. They had each other.


    They were determined to make the world a better ce to help others who do not have the avable resources or power to seek justice.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I Raven will not rest until justice is served. I¡¯ll always be there to lend a hand to anyone in need¡­¡­.¡±


    Written By


    Okeke-Eze Ifeoma Isabe (Omaisabe)


    All Rights Reserved 2023


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!